Masterlist:
Jujutsu Kaisen Au:
-Montclair Legacy Series-
Book 1: Whispers of Ice
Color Me Curious
untitled
"I'm Dorothy Gale from Kansas"

pixel skylines
almost home
Lint Roller? I Barely Know Her
EXPECTATIONS
cherry valley forever
Noah Kahan

tannertan36
Fieri Frames
occasionally subtle
Not today Justin

Jimmy Eat World

Claire Keane
PUT YOUR BEARD IN MY MOUTH
Cosmic Funnies

#extradirty
YOU ARE THE REASON

seen from T1
seen from Panama

seen from Italy
seen from Singapore
seen from Japan

seen from Canada

seen from Malaysia
seen from Canada

seen from Switzerland
seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from Albania
seen from United States

seen from United Kingdom

seen from Malaysia

seen from Canada

seen from Malaysia

seen from Saudi Arabia

seen from Malaysia

seen from China
@purplesolaceee
Masterlist:
Jujutsu Kaisen Au:
-Montclair Legacy Series-
Book 1: Whispers of Ice

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Whispers of Ice: Chapter 23
â â â â â â â
âWhat did I do?â Mika asked under her breath, brows knitting together, her eyes looked around the field. The air felt too cold. She rubbed her arms once, trying to trace the feeling back to something she mightâve done without realizing.Â
Geto stepped closer, watching her. His eyes landed on the faint frost lingering near her feet, the way the temperature around her refused to settle down. Geto leans in, with curiosity slipped from him. âHuh,â he murmured, then he glanced over his shoulder toward the bleachers. âSatoru.â
Gojo straightened immediately, âYeah?â
Geto nodded in Mikaâs direction. âHer cursed energy isnât just flowing. Itâs triggering her innate technique on its own.â
Gojoâs brows shot up, looking back at her, then at the field. âSo youâre saying sheâs activating it without meaning to? Just by focusing her energy?âÂ
âThatâs what Iâm seeing,â Geto said. He turned back to Mika, his tone softening when she spoke to her again, âYou werenât trying to use your technique just now, right? You werenât shaping anything or forcing it. You were only concentrating on your cursed energy, is that correct?â
Mika nodded slowly. She shifted her weight, glancing around again, breathing in the coldness brushing against her skin. âI wasnât trying to do anything,â she said. âI didnât even notice until it got cold. It just⊠happened.âÂ
Geto let out a quiet breath, nodding slowly. âThatâs actually not a bad thing,â he said, âIt means your cursed energy and your technique are tightly connected. Your body reacts before you consciously decide to act. That kind of instinct doesnât show up often, but when it does, it usually means thereâs a lot of potential behind it.â
âSome sorcerers have to activate their technique separately from their cursed energy,â Geto continued, tilting his head, âThey push energy first, then force the technique to respond. In your case, it doesnât work that way. Your cursed energy naturally affects the area around you. The moment you focused, it already began triggering your ice-based technique. That drop in temperature wasnât an accident. The colder it gets around you, the more stable your energy becomes.â
Mika looked down at her hands again, flexing her fingers slowly. A faint blue light still clung to her fingertips. âSo thatâs why it felt easier this time.âÂ
Geto nodded once, watching her closely. âYouâre syncing with it,â he said. âAnd that also means that once you get full control over your cursed energy, using your technique wonât feel heavy anymore. You wonât need to force it. Itâll respond the moment you decide to move.â
âItâs honestly not surprising,â Gojo said, flashing a wide grin, glancing between them.Â
Mika narrowed her eyes at him. She was this close to punching Satoru. Whenever he speaks in that tone with that annoying grin on his face, she knows it's no good. âWhat is that supposed to mean?â she asked flatly.
Geto ignored Gojo for the moment and turned his attention back to her. âAbout that, Mika,â he said, âdo you have any idea about your Domain beyond what Iâve already explained to you? Anything youâve noticed on your own?â
Before she could answer, Gojo cut in, far too confidently. âOf course she does. I already told her everything I know.â
Geto turned to him slowly, brows lifting. âYou did what?â
Gojo shrugged, hands slipping into his pockets. âShe asked me to check her Domain last time. I said sure. Seemed harmless.â
âChecked her what?â Geto frowned,Â
Mikaâs shoulders stiffened. She shut her eyes and let out a slow breath, one hand lifting to her temple.Â
That didnât sound right.
âHer domain. Get it? Domainâ Gojo added, fueling the fire. He lifted a hand, emphasizing the word. âYou know. Domain.â
Mikaâs patience thinned instantly. She shot him a sharp look, âSatoru,â she said warningly, âStop.â
Gojo blinked, then waved a hand in front of himself, finally realizing what direction their thoughts had gone. âOiâno, not that,â he said quickly. âI mean Domain Expansion. That one. What is wrong with you two?â He looked between them, frowning. âAnd quit glaring at me. Iâm talking about techniques, not whatever you decided to make it sound like.â
Mika crossed her arms, her glare fixed firmly on Gojo. He, of course, looked completely unfazed. Geto remained silent beside her, his expression stayed neutral, watching the tension hanging in the air. After a few seconds, he turned his attention back to Mika.
âWhy did you ask him to teach you?â he asked, seriously.Â
Mika didnât answer right away. She walked back onto the grass where her bag sat near the edge of the field and crouched to grab her water bottle. She kept her back to him as she twisted the cap open, taking a slow sip. Her heartbeat picked up for reasons she didnât feel like examining.
âIt was just to test it,â she said, keeping her tone deliberately casual. âI wanted to know whatâs inside my Domain. I donât remember anything whenever I activate it, so thatâs why I asked Satoru to check it.â
Geto nodded once. âI get that,â he said. Then, frowning slightly. âBut why him?â
She paused, bottle still in her hand, then turned back to face him with a confused look. âWhat do you mean, why him?â
âWhy not me? Why didnât you ask me instead?â
Mika froze. The frown on her face softened as she registered what heâd just said. Over his shoulder, Gojo was visibly holding back a grin. Near the bleachers, Shoko paused mid-bite, a chip falling forgotten from her fingers.
âIâI mean,â Geto added quickly, scratching the back of his neck, his composure slipping just enough to be noticeable. âI was the first one to see your Domain. Iâd be a better choice.â
Gojo finally spoke up, sounding genuinely offended. âHey. Whatâs wrong with me?â
Geto didnât even look at him. âEverything,â he said flatly.
Mika stood there awkwardly, watching the two of them go back and forth. Geto brushed off every comment Gojo threw at him, which only made Gojo push harder, clearly refusing to be the one who backed down. The exchange looped on for longer than necessary, neither of them willing to drop it first. Mika let out a tired sigh and crossed her arms.
âAlright, thatâs enough. Get out of here,â Geto said at last, shoving Gojo away with little effort.
âHeyââ Gojo stumbled exaggeratedly across the grass, arms flailing, catching himself at the last second. He shot them a look before jogging back toward the bleachers, where Shoko was already laughing, enjoying every second of Gojoâs humiliation.
Geto turned back to Mika and sighed, rubbing his temple. âAnyway. Letâs get back to your training.â
She studied him for a moment. âYouâre sulking.â
âIâm not,â he said with a short chuckle. âWhy would I be?â
Mika hesitated, then spoke more lightly, a small smile forming on her face. âI promise. Next time, youâll be the one who gets to see my domain.â
Geto raised an eyebrow, the corner of his mouth starting to curl in a way she recognized immediately. Mikaâs smile vanished on the spot. âI meant Domain Expansion,â she corrected quickly. âThatâstop it. Get your mind out of the gutter.â She reached out and smacked the side of his head.
âHey,â he said, laughing. âI didnât even say anything.â
âYour stupid face did,â Mika shot back, glaring at him.
âOkay,â Geto said after a moment, clapping his hands once to refocus them. âLetâs try manifesting your cursed energy again. But this time, I want you to stay aware of the temperature while you do it.â A small smile crossed his face.
Mika tilted her head curiously. âHow am I supposed to do that?â
âEarlier, you only manifested it,â Geto explained. âYou were testing what would happen, but nothing more. This time, I want you to control it. Focus on how your energy moves. Think about drawing it in, then releasing it with intention. Donât let it spill everywhere.â
Mika fell quiet, turning his words over in her head. She had never really taken the time to understand her cursed energy on its own. Most of the time, she only activated her technique when things went wrong. When there was no room to hesitate. Control had never been the goal, but survival was. She had never thought much about managing her emotions either. She was trained to move forward and exorcise curses, nothing more.
ââŠOkay,â she said after a while, letting out a slow breath. She brought both hands up in front of her, steadying herself. âIâll try.â
Geto nodded. âThatâs good. Youâve got this, Miks. Clear your mind.â Geto said softly, taking a few steps back.
Mika adjusted her stance, straightening her posture and squaring her shoulders. She stood a few feet in front of him, attentively. After a moment, the air around her began to shift. A thin pocket of cold settled close to her body, which was contained and controlled. A few seconds later, the cold faded, warmth returning as the energy pulled back into her. The changes were more subtle and deliberate.
Above them, the sun hung quietly in the sky, light spreading across the open training field. The earlier breeze had disappeared completely, and the air settled back into its normal state.
Geto clasped his hands behind his back, watching closely. âThis time, focus on one thing only,â he said. âDonât activate anything. Just feel your cursed energy. Let it gather slowly. Hold it there, but donât let it spill out.â
Mika nodded once. âOkay.â
She drew in a slow breath and closed her eyes. Her attention turned inward, centering on the quiet pull of her energy. Her fingers twitched once, barely noticeable, before relaxing again, letting her thoughts stay clear.
Geto waited patiently. His eyes were fixed on the space around her. Nothing changed at first. The temperature stayed steady. No cold crept outward, no pressure built in the air. Her cursed energy moved without force of control.Â
âThatâs good,â he said quietly. âYouâre keeping it stable.â
Mika let out a soft breath. Her eyes were still closed, her arms hung loosely at her sides, and her shoulders relaxed.
âNow,â Geto continued, âwithout opening your eyes, let a small amount out. Just enough to feel it extend. Donât force it, alright? Let it move on its own.â
A cold wind brushed against Getoâs skin, lifting his bangs lightly. The grass beneath Mika rustled in response, reacting to the shift in her cursed energy. Moments later, the chill faded, warmth rolling back toward her in a controlled wave. Geto watched closely, noting how the temperature obeyed her intent, changing only when she allowed it to.
âYou did well, Miks,â he said quietly, a soft smile forming without him realizing it.
Mika opened her eyes, pulling in a sharp breath. âI did?â
âYes,â he replied without hesitation. âYou really did. That was amazing.â
Her eyes widened instantly, excitement rushing through her before she could stop it. Her heartbeat spiked, a breathless laugh escaping her lips. âI did it!â
Before either of them could think twice, she rushed toward him, arms thrown open. Geto barely had time to react before she collided with him, the impact knocking a startled sound from his throat. She jumped up, wrapping her legs around his waist out of pure instinct.
For a split second, Geto froze.
Then his arms moved on their own, gripping her securely so she wouldnât fall. His shock quickly gave way to a laugh, one hand steady at her back, the other tightening slightly. The grin on his face was wide and unguarded.
âHeyâcareful,â he said, grunting lightly before letting out a chuckle.
Â
Mika blinked, then suddenly realized where she was. She jumped back on instinct, nearly tripping over her own feet, and cleared her throat a little too loudly. Embarrassment hit her all at once. Her hand went up to her face, fingers curling into her hair for a second, resisting the urge to pull at it. Heat rushed to her cheeks, and she quickly turned her head away, letting out a fake cough that fooled absolutely no one.
âSorry about that,â she said, forcing her voice to sound casual. It didnât quite work.
âNo, itâs fine,â Geto replied, rubbing the back of his neck, clearly trying to smooth over the awkward moment. âBut do you⊠Really jump onto people when you get that excited?â
Mika snapped her head back toward him. âThat was an accident.â
âOh,â Geto said, a slow smirk forming once the idea settled in. âSo you only do that to me.â
Her mouth opened, then shut again.
Mika wasnât the type to get excited so openly. She rarely celebrated small victories, and she definitely didnât throw herself into someoneâs arms because of them. The last time she remembered doing anything close to that was years ago, back when her mother was still around. The realization hit her a second too late that she had done it without thinking, without meaning to, and only noticed once it was already over.
Her embarrassment lasted exactly three seconds, until she saw the smug look on Getoâs face.
Her irritation replaced everything else. Mika stepped closer and raised her fist, landing a light punch against his arm. âDonât get weird about it.â
âAhââ Geto gasped, then laughed under his breath.
â â â â â â â
The afternoon sun hung low over the open field, casting a warm, golden light across the grass. Mika bounced her volleyball lightly against her palm before tossing it into the air again. Her hair was tied in a low ponytail, with a few strands loose around her face, and she wore a plain red shirt, black sweatpants, and scuffed white sneakers. She focused on the ball, adjusting her reflexes with each toss of her hand.
In high school, she was active in extracurricular activities, including volleyball team practices and serving as a third-year representative on the student council, with responsibilities that included handling and organizing school fair events. But now that sheâs obliged to be a sorcerer, moments like holding a volleyball again were rare. With no one around, she enjoyed this scenario to herself.
She tossed the ball one more time, preparing to catch it, when a hand suddenly shot up from behind her, snatching it mid-air. She whirled around and found Geto standing there, holding the ball with a smirk tugging at his lips.
âGood afternoon, my varsity player,â he said, teasingly.
Mika snorted and rolled her eyes, walking toward the bench and reaching into her bag for her water tumbler. Geto followed, carrying the ball with him. The sound of their footsteps rustled on the soft grass. Mika opens the cap of her water tumbler and drinks it.
âYour hair looks good. Did you⊠decided to shower today for the first time?â he teased, tilting his head slightly.
Mika narrowed her eyes at him, giving a sharp, fake smile. âVery funny. Did you sign up to be a comedian or something?â
âI did. Did I pass?â he said, grinning.
âNo. Youâre terrible,â she shot back, setting her tumbler down with a little too much force.
Geto laughs, âYouâre often pissed off. Did I pissed you off again?â Mika stared at him deadpan, raising a brow. Geto chuckles, holding his hands up in mock surrender. âIâm kidding. You look good, Miks.â
âOh, really? You only noticed it now?â she said, turning with a proud little smirk, her posture straightening just slightly, clearly waiting for him to deny it. She slid her tumbler back into her bag and zipped it shut with a soft click.
Geto shook his head, chuckling. âI notice it every day,â he said, eyes crinkling slightly at the corners, the ball swinging lazily in his free hand.
Mika stared back, her smirk widening. âNext time Iâll find out youâre already having a crush on me,â she says confidently, âYouâve got good taste, if thatâs the case.â
Geto let out a chuckle and sat down beside her on the bench, leaving just enough space to feel intentional. His attention dropped to the ball resting in his hands, fingers turning it slowly. Mika watched him from the corner of her eye, waiting for a reaction, anything that looked even slightly flustered, but he only bit down on his lower lip, holding back a grin.
âWell⊠Itâs not that hard to like you.âÂ
Mika froze, warmth rushed straight to her cheeks before she could stop it. She turned her attention back to the open field immediately, fixing her eyes on nothing in particular, pretending there was suddenly something very interesting happening out there. Her shoulders stiffened for half a second before she forced them to relax, refusing to give him the satisfaction of seeing her react.
Beside her, Geto said nothing, still smiling to himself, the ball resting quietly in his hands.
âBy the way,â Geto said, gently tossing the ball upward and catching it again with one hand, âhow do you usually play this?â
âItâs volleyball,â Mika replied, glancing at him. âI mostly played on a court. Thereâs a net in the middle.â
âOh,â he said, with a hint of curiosity. âCan you teach me?â
She paused, clearly considering him for a second. âTeach you what, exactly?â
âAnything,â he said easily. âIâll start from beginner level.â
Mika stood up and took the ball from him, stepping back onto the field. âAlright. Basic first.â She tossed the ball into the air and bumped it cleanly with her forearms, the movement practiced and smooth. The ball landed neatly back into her hands. âYou donât grab it. You guide it.â
Geto watched closely, brows drawn together in focus. âThat looked easy.â
âItâs not,â she said, already handing the ball to him. âTry.â
He positioned his arms the way she showed him, feet slightly apart. Mika stepped back, tossing the ball toward him with controlled force. Geto reacted half a second too late. The ball hit his arms at an awkward angle and bounced straight up, nearly smacking him in the face.
âWhoaââ He stumbled back, barely catching it before it hit the ground.
Mika stared at him for a second, then snorted. âYouâre supposed to keep your arms straight.â
âThey were straight,â he argued, laughing under his breath. âThe ball just didnât cooperate.â
Mika took the ball from him, still smiling, and shook her head. âAgain,â she said, already stepping back a few paces. Without waiting, she tossed the ball high in his direction.
Geto straightened immediately, shoulders tensing. He lifted both arms straight up, fully committed to the instruction, but forgot to move his feet. The ball dropped just short of his reach and hit the ground with a dull thud, rolling away across the grass.
She bent forward slightly, one hand flying to her stomach while the other pointed vaguely in his direction. âWhat the heck, SuguruâHAHAHAHAHAâ Her laughter spilled out louder, âOh myâHAHAHAHHAâ
âYou said raise my hands,â Geto defended, staring down at the ball and then back at her,
âYes,â Mika said between laughs, wiping at the corner of her eye, âbut I didnât say stand there and wait. HAHAHAHHAâ She laughed harder now, head tipping back, ponytail swaying.Â
She straightened and lifted her own arms, copying his stiff posture perfectly, elbows locked, feet planted. âThis was you,â she said, freezing mid-pose. âJustââ She stopped, broke again, laughing even louder.Â
Geto groaned softly, dragging the towel from around his neck and rubbing it over his face. âAlright, alright. I get it,â Still smiling, he flicked the towel forward, catching her lightly across the face.
âAhâshit,â Mika yelped, instinctively grabbing the towel and pulling it away. She looked at him with mock outrage, âThis one has your sweat, disgusting!âÂ
âExcuse me, miss,â Geto said, quickly snatching his towel back from her hands, âmy sweat actually smells good.â
Mika froze for half a second, then immediately raised both arms in the air, feet planted firmly on the ground, perfectly recreating his earlier stance. She even copied the blank look on his face, holding it a beat longer than necessary. âIâm sorry,â she said slowly, âwhat was that?â
Geto stared at her, eyes narrowing as he took in the whole performance. The longer he looked, the worse it got. If this had been Satoru, he wouldâve already wrapped his hands around his neck without hesitation. But it wasnât. It was Mika. And somehow, she managed to be even more effective.
He exhaled through his nose, jaw tightening, looking away for a moment, trying and failing to keep a straight face. He honestly didnât know how much longer he could survive being her favorite target.
Mika burst out laughing again, one hand pressed to her stomach while the other wiped at the corner of her eye. âYour face is so ridiculous,â she said between breaths. âI shouldâve pictured it and made it the group chat photoâHAHAHAHA.â
Before she could fully recover, Geto moved. One second, he was standing a few steps away; the next, he was right in front of her, arms sliding in without warning. One went behind her knees, the other settled securely at her back, and then he lifted her off the ground with ease.
Mika gasped sharply, a startled yelp escaping her when her feet left the grass. Her legs kicked out instinctively, swinging in the air while she grabbed at nothing for balance. âSuguruâput me down!â she shouted,Â
âNope,â Geto said calmly, adjusting his hold and lifting her a little higher just to be annoying. âIâm throwing you someplace far.â
âWaitâwhat?!â Her voice jumped an octave, her hands clutched his uniform, and another gasp slipped out. âAre you insane?!â Mika finally gave up trying to kick free and wrapped her arms around his shoulders instead, gripping tight. âFuck you, Suguru,â she muttered, breathlessly.
â â â â â â â
âAnything else you noticed while you were inside Mikaâs domain?â Geto asked.
He twisted open the cap of his water bottle and took a long drink, more out of habit than thirst. His shoulders stayed tense even while resting. Across from him, Gojo cracked open his canned coffee, the sharp sound cutting through the tension before he took a slow sip.
âA lot,â Gojo said.
Geto nodded, eyes lowered to the ground beneath their feet. He replayed everything he remembered from the aftermath. Wanting to help Mika wasnât enough, he needs more understanding about her domain. And whatever heâd experienced himself barely scratched the surface. Gojo had seen it from the inside, he experienced it longer than him.Â
âThe snowstorms werenât just there for atmosphere,â Gojo continued, âTheyâre timers.â
Getoâs head snapped toward him. âTimers?â
âFive minutes. Maybe less,â Gojo said. âThatâs all an opponent gets. If you donât escape the domain before that runs out, you die.âÂ
Getoâs brows pulled together, replaying the fragmented images in his mind, details he hadnât fully understood at the time. âAnd the gravestones you mentioned earlier?â
Gojo let out a short breath, âYeah. Saw my name carved into one. A single gravestone, standing under a tree. From what I could tell, everyone who enters gets one. Their name is already there the moment they step inside.â
The air between them turned heavier while he went on. âThe snow started off slow, it was barely noticeable. Thatâs what we can call the grace period. Once it starts falling harder, it means youâre already halfway through your time.â
Geto listened without interrupting, fingers tightening around the bottle.
âThe snow keeps piling up,â Gojo said, âIt covers the gravestone little by little. When the name disappears completely, you die inside that domain. Either by her cursed technique finishing the job, or she does it with her bare hands.â
Geto swallowed. â bare hands?â
âYep,â Gojo confirmed. âOr the twin sticks she carries in there.â Gojo sips his coffee, âOne more thing. Sheâs asleep when she activates the domain.â
Getoâs grip faltered. âAsleep?â
âOut cold,â Gojo said. âThe domain runs on instinct and trauma. Whateverâs driving it doesnât need her consciousness. Thatâs what makes it dangerous.â
âDangerous in what way?â says Geto, his brows furrowed.Â
âIt seems to me that Mika isnât controlling her Domain. The Domain is the one controlling her. Thatâs the thing about abilities and techniques, the Host must learn how to control the massive power inside them to prevent the possibility of that power to consume the host completelyâ Gojo says sternly,
Getoâs eyes snapped open just in time. A thick arnis stick sliced through the air where his head had been a second earlier. He leapt back on instinct, boots skidding against the frozen ground, snow bursting upward and clouding his vision. The cold bit into his lungs when he landed. For a moment, all he could see was white, swirling and dense, before the snow settled and his sight adjusted.
A figure stood a few steps away.
Mika.
Her hazelnut-brown eyes were gone, washed over by pale white and icy blue. They didnât focus on him, her gaze remained lowered, head tilted slightly, posture loose but ready, a body prepared for violence without conscious intent.
Getoâs chest tightened. Heâd seen that expression before, during her solo mission. Her domain was their last straw to get out of there alive.Â
Mika surged forward without warning, boots crushing snow, closing the distance and swung her arnis with lethal precision. Geto reacted on instinct, stepping into her space instead of away from it. He caught her wrist mid-swing, the impact sending a sharp jolt up his arm, and twisted hard enough to rip one stick free from her grip.
âMika,â he called, firmly. deflecting the next strike with the stolen weapon. âCan you hear me?â
He glanced down and noticed frost crawling along the length of the arnis in his hand, ice clinging to the wood, biting cold even through his grip. When he lifted his eyes again, Mika stood there unmoving. Her eyes remain unmoving.
He stared at her figure sternly, his eyes narrowed.
âTime to wake up, Ice Princess.âÂ
â§ âïž â§ âïž â§ âïž â§
Chapter 23 is out, đ©·đ Happy reading!! đ«¶
Whispers of Ice: Chapter 22
â â â â â â â
The afternoon sun was warm but not harsh, casting a soft golden glow over the training field behind Tokyo Jujutsu High. The grass had been neatly trimmed, and a calm breeze drifted across the open space, carrying with it the faint scent of sakura petals from the nearby trees. The area was quiet, almost too peaceful for what was supposed to be a training ground.
Mika followed a few steps behind Suguru Geto. She wore a light gray shirt and dark athletic shorts, her hair tied into a simple ponytail that swayed with each step. The sunlight made her squint slightly, and her hands rested casually in her pockets as she watched him move ahead.
âWhat are we doing again?â she asked, curiously. Her eyes landed on a folding table and a ping pong set neatly arranged in the middle of the field.
Geto turned toward her, grinning, holding two paddles and a small white ball between his fingers.
âFirst,â he said, amusedly, âweâre going to test your reflexes.â
Mika blinked. âBy playing ping pong?â
âYes,â Geto replied without missing a beat,
Mika tilted her head. âHow is that supposed to test my reflexes? I think it fits more under cardio. You know, chasing after the ball when it flies off somewhereââ she said, jogging in place before pretending to run after an invisible ball. Her foot caught the uneven patch of the field, and she stumbled forward, losing her balance and falling straight to the ground.
Geto burst out laughing almost instantly, folding his arms and leaning against the edge of the table. âWaitâwhat was that? Show me again. How did the run go?â
Mika shot him a glare and stood up. She brushed the dirt from her shorts and straightened her shirt. âYou didnât see that.â
Geto couldnât hold it in any longer. He threw his head back, laughing harder. His shoulders shook from how hard he was laughing, his hand resting against his stomach. The laughter echoes in the field.Â
âYouâre a menace. I hope you choke,â Mika said, crossing her arms tightly.
âIâm a coach,â Geto teased through a lingering laugh. âYouâre just a very clumsy student.â
âI wasnât even trying yet!â she snapped, defensively,Â
Geto handed her a paddle. âAlright, alright. Letâs start for real. First to ten. No cursed energy, just you and your reflexes.â
âAnd what do I get if I win?â Mika asked, taking the paddle with a challenging look in her eyes.
Geto raised an eyebrow, âOh? Confident now?â
âJust answer the question, Suguru,â Mika said, tilting her head and tapping the paddle lightly against her palm.
He paused for a moment, pretending to think it over, the corner of his mouth twitching. The small white ball bounced lazily against the table while tapping it with one finger. âIf you win,â he said finally, âIâll buy you milk tea. Two large ones. One with pearls, one with coffee jelly.â
She lets out a satisfied smile, âAnd if you win?â
Geto leaned forward slightly, resting his hands on the edge of the table. âIf I win, you owe me five minutes of complete silence.â
Mika gasped, her eyebrows pulling together. âThatâs cruel of you!â
âThen I suggest you bring your A-game.â
Before she could protest further, he served the ball with a swift flick of his wrist. Mika yelped in surprise, scrambling to react. She barely managed to raise her paddle in time, sending the ball bouncing clumsily back across the table.
âThatâs cheating!â Mika huffed, crouching down to grab the ball that had rolled across the grass. Her voice carried enough frustration to make Geto laugh under his breath.
âI wasnât cheating,â he said, shrugging, twirling the paddle between his fingers.
âYou were guarding the entire table!â Mika shot back, pointing at him accusingly before tossing the ball back in his direction with a flick of her wrist.
âWhat table?â Geto replied innocently, returning her serve with ease. The teasing grin on his face gave him away, though, and Mika scowled in return.
The ball bounced off the edge of the table and rolled several feet away again. Mika groaned, spinning around and jogging after it. She dropped to her knees to catch it before it could roll any farther, her hands brushing against the grass. A short, breathless laugh escaped her as she straightened up, her ponytail loosening from all the movement. Strands of hair had started to cling to her forehead, and she puffed them away with a small sigh.
âSee? This is part of your training,â Geto said, leaning against the table, paddle resting on his shoulder. âReflexes, agility, chasing balls⊠Itâs very important in combat.â
Mika glared at him, brushing stray grass from her shorts. âI feel like youâre doing this just to watch me suffer.â
Geto didnât even bother to argue. A chuckle escaped him instead, shoulders relaxing, eyes following her as she took her position again.
She looked determined, standing in front of the table with both hands gripping her paddle tightly. Her brows were drawn in focus, her stance exaggeratedly serious, and the sight made him smile before he could stop himself. She was clearly trying her best, but her version of âbattle readinessâ only made the game even more entertaining for him.
After several attempts that went nowhere, Mika finally managed to hit the ball with enough force and direction for it to slip past Geto. He had been too distracted watching her determination, and the ball bounced off the edge of the table before rolling into the grass behind him.
âYes!â Mika shouted, both arms shooting into the air. âFinally! I scored one!â
Geto retrieved the ball and gave her a small nod. âGood job. Only nine more to go if you want that milk tea.â
Mika stared at him without blinking. The silence stretched just long enough before she placed her paddle flat on the table, her entire expression sinking into defeat. âNever mind. I give up.â
A laugh burst out of Geto, louder than he intended. He shook his head, grinning. âCome on, youâre doing well, Miks. You just need a little more push.â
âBut my hands are sore already,â Mika complained, lifting both hands in front of him and flexing her fingers with dramatic misery.
âItâs alright,â Geto said, his tone easing into something gentler. He stepped closer and took her right hand carefully, his thumbs pressing into her palm in slow circles. âYouâre getting better. One more try?â
Mika blinked up at him, caught off guard by how warm his touch felt. A small smile tugged at her lips before she cleared her throat and turned her gaze away, her ears warming just a bit.
âFine,â she muttered, pulling her hand back and reaching for the paddle again.
âThatâs the spirit,â Geto said as he stepped back into position. He bounced the ball in his palm a few times before serving it with a clean, practised motion.
Mika reacted the moment it left his hand. Her eyes followed the ball closely, her steps quickening as she adjusted her stance. She swung her paddle and hit it back with decent force. Geto returned it with ease, and soon the two of them fell into a steady rhythm.
âYouâre improving already,â he said in the middle of the rally.
âDonât distract me!â Mika snapped, almost missing the next shot. She scrambled to recover, managing to save the point by a hair.
Getoâs grin widened. âJust making conversation.â
They continued for several more rounds. Mika managed to score a second point. Then a third. Her progress was slow but clear enough to make Geto watch her with growing amusement. Every time she missed, stumbled, or sent the ball flying somewhere it shouldnât go, he waited calmly. Sometimes he teased her, sometimes he praised her, and sometimes he only smiled while she muttered complaints under her breath.
But no matter how many times she grumbled, she always picked the paddle back up and readied herself again.
When they paused for a break, they settled onto the grass beside the table. Geto reached for the water bottle he had brought and handed it to her without saying anything. Mika took it and drank slowly, catching her breath. Their shoulders brushed lightly as they sat close, both leaning toward each other without thinking about it.
âYou did well,â Geto said after a moment, turning his head toward her.
âEven if I only scored three?â Mika asked, glancing back at him.
âThree is better than none. You didnât give up⊠permanently,â he said, a small smirk forming at the end.
Mika let out a tired laugh. âYou really take this whole sensei thing seriously, huh?â
âOnly when Iâm with students I like,â he replied, sincerely.Â
Mikaâs eyes softened. The corners of her lips lifted when she looked at him. âThen I guess I shouldnât be terrible at this. I wouldnât want to disappoint my personal coach.â
Geto gave her a sideways look, his smile growing just a little. âNo chance of that, Mika. Trust me.â
Mika swung the paddle again and sent the ball flying a little too far. It shot past Getoâs head, barely missing him.
âOh my gosh!â she burst out laughing, lowering the paddle immediately. âIâm sorry!â
Geto jogged after the ball, chuckling and shaking his head. When he turned back, he spun it lazily in his hand, giving her a look, âDo I look like a basketball ring to you?â
âAlmost!â Mika said through a grin, still catching her breath from laughing.
He lifted both hands over his head, forming a round shape with his arms. âLike this?â
âYes! Stay like that!â Mika said, narrowing one eye, while aiming for a perfect shot. She grabbed her paddle again, preparing for her shot.
Her aim betrayed her the moment she swung. Instead of sending the ball through the space he held open, it shot forward and struck him on the forehead with a soft, unmistakable thud.
Mika froze for half a second before bursting into laughter. She doubled over, holding her stomach, trying to catch her breath. âIâm sorry! I swear that wasnât on purpose! Oh my god!â
Geto pressed his hand to the spot where the ball had hit, his grin growing even wider despite the sting. He bent down to pick the ball up, shaking his head slowly.
âYouâre completely doing this on purpose,â he said, playfully rolling his eyes.Â
âIâm not!â Mika said through her laughter, setting the paddle down on the table. âAlright, your turn. Fairâs fair.â
She lifted her arms above her head, forming a circle with her hands. The shape was uneven and kept shifting, but she stood there with full confidence anyway.
âThatâs not a circle,â Geto said, laughing, and stepping back. âThatâs a tiny hole.â
âShut up,â Mika said, still laughing playfully. She adjusted her arms, tiptoeing on her feet. âWait, how did you do it earlier? Was it like this?â She shifted her hands again, widening the space, her head tilting to keep the shape steady.
âThere,â Geto said, smiling. âThatâs passable. Donât move.â
Mika held her pose, a small smile staying on her face. Geto served the ball gently, aiming for the space she made. Instead of flying through, it bounced off her back and dropped to the ground.
âOw!â Mika spun around with a dramatic glare. âI said through the ring, not at me!â
âHold on, one more try,â Geto said, already lining up another shot.
He served again. The ball missed her arms completely and tapped the back of her head before rolling away.
She slowly turned back to him, blinking twice, and found him grinning with the proud expression of someone who knew exactly what he had done.
âYou absolute shitâ,â she glares, snatching the ball from the table.
Geto lifted both hands in a show of innocence, though the smile on his face refused to leave. âThat was a mistake, I swear.â
Mika shook her head with an exaggerated sigh, lowering her shoulders. âWeâre hopeless. If we ever get paired for a mission, we wonât get anything done. Not a single cursed object will be retrieved.â
âThatâs not true,â Geto replied as he stepped closer, crossing his arms while a smirk tugged at his lips. âI can still carry you.â
She squinted at him, unimpressed. âCarry me? What am I, a freeloader? â
âWell,â he said, tilting his head slightly, âYouâre around forty-eight kilos, right? Thatâs manageable.â Mika rolled her eyes and smacked his arm with the ball.Â
âSuguru!â she said, exasperated but still smiling.
He laughed under his breath and raised his hands in surrender. âIâm kidding, Iâm kidding. Youâre a feather. Not hard to carry at all.â
âasshole,â Mika groaned, turning her back to him, gathering the paddles herself.Â
âHAHAHAâ Suguru watches her teasingly. âBy the way, want to take a break?â he asked, leaning against the table with that casual posture he always fell into during training.
She nodded. âYeah. I think I used all my brainpower trying not to smack your face again.â
âGood. I was running out of lives anyway,â he laughed softly,
Mika walked over to the patch of grass beside the court and lowered herself down, drawing her knees close and letting her arms rest loosely on top. The breeze moved through the trees, and the sunlight was warm enough to feel pleasant without turning the afternoon heavy. Geto joined her a moment later, settling beside her. He sat close enough that their shoulders brushed lightly whenever either of them shifted, the quiet settling around them in a way that felt steady after all the teasing.
Geto glanced at her from the side. âIâve got to say, youâre actually not bad at this.â
She turned to him, raising a brow. âAt what? Table tennis or hitting people?â
He let out a quiet laugh. âBoth. But mostly table tennis. And making me laugh.â
âWell, you laugh too easily,â she said with a small shrug.
âThatâs because youâre funny,â he replied.
âYou just have a shallow sense of happiness,â Mika muttered, chuckling.
âOkay, that hurts, you anaemic little witch brat,â Geto shot back.
âImpressive. You used every insult you know,â she said, smirking.
Geto reached out and rested his hand on the back of her neck, fingers brushing her skin. She jerked away immediately, a startled laugh slipping out. âAh! Stop.â
âWhat was that? Youâre sorry?â Geto said, leaning in with a teasing grin.
âYou lunatic monkey!â Mika yelled, breathless as she crawled away from him.
âIf Iâm a monkey, youâre a squirrel. And when youâre angry, you squeak,â he says back,Â
âScrew you! Ahââ Mika burst into laughter, grabbing his wrist and pushing his hand away, trying to wriggle out of his reach.
â â â â â â â
âAlright,â Geto said, rolling his sleeves all the way to his forearms before stepping into position across from her. The late afternoon sun warmed the training field, casting long shadows over the grass. âFive more days until the Goodwill Event. That gives us enough time to focus on your cursed energy control first.â
Mika faced him with a straight posture, nodding firmly. âOkay.â
Geto gave a small approving nod. âTo start, you need to clear your mind. No distractions. No fear getting to you. No doubts in your head. Just focus your mind.â
Mika straightened her posture, squinting slightly as the sunlight hit her eyes. Her attention shifted when faint voices drifted across the field. She turned just in time to see Gojo and Shoko approaching, both carrying plastic bags stuffed with chips and bottled drinks, like they were heading to a picnic rather than a training field.Â
âBrought snacks,â Shoko called out casually. âIn case anyone feels like pretending theyâre tired later.â She walked toward the field alongside Gojo, heading straight for the bleachers. Shoko placed a paper bag down before sitting beside him.
Gojo cracked open his drink, slurping loudly before lifting a hand in a lazy wave. âDonât mind us. Weâre just here to judge both of you, and maybe laugh in case one of you stumbled,â
Geto glanced in their direction, deadpan. He let out a quiet sigh, hands settling on his hips. Dressed in a black shirt and shorts with white shoes, his hair tied neatly into a bun.
He looked like a high school PE teacher. Â Mika almost laughed at the thought.
A small smile crept onto her lips as she tilted her head slightly, her thoughts wandering without permission. She watched as Geto shifted his stance, muscles flexing naturally with the movement. It was all effortless and unintentional. Mika only realized now why people mostly stared at them whenever they went out together. Geto is really eye candy for most women.
So thatâs why, she thought, her gaze lingering a second too long. And to think they were looking at me instead.
âMika,â Geto said, pulling her out of it. âYou ready?â
Mika blinked and looked up at him, her lips pursed in mild confusion. âReady for⊠what?â
He raised an eyebrow. âTraining. About your Cursed energy control. We talked about this five minutes ago.â
Her smile faltered, embarrassment washing over her face. âAh. Right. That.â She rubbed the back of her neck. âI donât know how that slipped my mind. Sorry.â
Geto stared at her for a moment. Mika glanced back, staring into his eyes, her breath almost hitched. Mika wanted to scream out of embarrassment. She couldnât understand why she felt nervous whenever she stared back at Geto now and then. It was never like this before. It was never this weird. The kind of strange that feels like there are butterflies in her stomachâŠ
âMika, are you okay?â Geto asked,
âHmm? Ah, yes, of course, why wouldnât I?â She says awkwardly,
âYou look flustered, your cheeks are red. Are you sick?â He says, his back hand pressed against her forehead.Â
Mika quickly recoiled, stepping back and putting distance between them. She tightened her grip on the water bottle, fingers curling around the plastic, her eyes widening just a little.
âAh, itâs nothing,â she said quickly, shaking her head. âI think Iâm just feeling a bit off. Itâs pretty hot in here.â
Geto frowned, clearly puzzled. He lifted his gaze toward the sky, squinting briefly. The sun was blazing, exactly as she said. After a moment, he looked back at her and gave a small nod. âIf thatâs the case, then we should probably start.â
âRight. Start. Yes, letâs do that,â Mika replied, with her awkward tone.Â
She turned and headed toward the grass field to set her bottled water down, but misjudged her step and bumped straight into him. She looked up just in time to see Geto reach out, instinctively steadying her. Mika froze for half a second before pulling away, muttering something under her breath as she hurried past him. She quickly jogged over to her bag and shoved the bottle inside, avoiding his gaze entirely.
What the heck is wrong with me today? ShitâŠ
âReady, Mika?â Geto asked.
Mika swallowed and forced herself to push her thoughts aside, straightening where she stood and focusing on the training in front of her. âYes,âÂ
âAlright. First off, clear your mind,â he instructed.
She paused, her gaze drifting down to the grass beneath her feet, brows knitting together while she actually tried to process that. âClear my mind⊠of what, exactly?â she asked, blinking. Her eyes narrowed slightly in confusion. âHow do you even do that?â
Geto nodded, considering her question. âGood question,â he said. âLetâs break it down.â
He stepped closer, positioning himself beside her. His voice softened, though it still carried that calm, instructive tone. âCursed energy comes from negative emotions. Fear, anger, sadness, frustration. Those feelings are what fuel it. Most people struggle because their emotions are either too unstable or too overwhelming.â He paused briefly before continuing. âLearning to control it takes mental discipline.â
Mika lowered her gaze to her hands, slowly flexing her fingers, trying to process everything he said, turning the words over in her head.
âNow,â Geto continued, âIâm not telling you to get rid of your emotions. Thatâs not realistic. You just need to acknowledge them, then quiet them down,â he said calmly, with extreme patience.Â
âThink of your energy as water in a cup. When your emotions are all over the place, they will move too much and spill. When you stay still and focused, it settles. Thatâs when you can control where it goes and how it moves.â
Mika exhaled, shoulders loosening slightly. âOkay⊠that actually makes sense.â
âGood,â Geto said with a nod. âTry it now. Close your eyes.â
She hesitated for a brief moment before doing as told. Her eyelids fluttered shut, and her hands dropped to her sides, her shoulders slowly relaxing, trying not to overthink it.Â
âFocus on your body,â Geto said gently, his voice guiding her without pressure. âTurn your attention inward. Where do you feel the weight of your cursed energy? Can you sense it gathering?â
Mikaâs brows furrowed faintly. âItâs⊠weak,â she muttered, concentrating. âBut itâs there. I can feel it in my chest. Thereâs a sort of pulse.â
âThatâs enough,â he replied. âKeep your breathing steady. Draw it out slowly.â He added, âPicture it as a thread inside you. Pull it where you want it to go.â
Mika drew a slow, steady breath, letting it out even more deliberately. A faint chill tingled along her fingertips, and a subtle shimmer of pale blue began to gather over her knuckles, so soft it was almost imperceptible.
From the bleachers, Shoko raised her eyebrows, sipping her drink. âHey, sheâs actually doing it.â
Gojo leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. âOho? Look at you, Miks. Fancy some glow action.â
Mikaâs eyes snapped open, startled by their voices, and the pale shimmer flickered and vanished. She blinked rapidly, annoyance creeping into her expression. âUgh. I lost it.â
âDonât worry,â Geto said, gently. âThat was good progress. You felt it, you moved it. Thatâs step one.â
She let out a small sigh, glancing at him with softened eyes. âThanks⊠Youâre not going to get tired of saying that over and over, are you?â
Getoâs smile was easy, âNot if itâs you.â
Mika blinked, her eyes widening for a moment before she looked away quickly, brushing at her hair. âYouâre so cheesy,â she muttered, though the hint of a smile tugged at her lips.
Mika drew another slow breath and straightened her back, letting her shoulders drop into a more relaxed position. Her brows softened, and she shifted her weight slightly, settling into a posture. When she closed her eyes again, the faint glow returned to her fingertips. It felt steadier this time, and a little brighter and more stable than before. Geto watched her carefully, a quiet sense of pride building in his chest.Â
âYouâre doing it,â he said softly, âJust keep holding that connection. Donât rush it. No pressure.â
Mika gave a small nod without opening her eyes, focusing all of her attention inward. Her breathing evened out, and for the first time in a long while, the cursed energy felt manageable. It was no longer wild or oppressive. It seemed present, like something she could sense clearly, something she might even be able to shape if she kept her focus.
The shift in the air was subtle at first, almost impossible to miss.
Geto noticed it before he fully realized what was happening. The temperature of the training field began to drop, a crisp chill threading through the warm morning air. A soft breeze swept across the grass, brushing along his skin.Â
The sun still hung high and bright, casting its warmth over the field, but the space around them had taken on a sharp, distinct cold. He turned his head slowly, scanning their surroundings. Nothing explained it. The clouds stayed perfectly still, no shadows stretched unnaturally, no curses stirred in the distance. This wasnât a weather change.
This came from Mika. He thought.Â
Shoko, sitting beside Gojo on the bleachers, lifted her brows in surprise. Gojo paused mid-drink, his blue eyes narrowing, the casual amusement on his face fading, while observing the cold shift on the field.
Getoâs attention returned to Mika. She remained perfectly still, her arms relaxed at her sides, her posture perfectly fine. Her eyes stayed closed, and a faint glow pulsed along her fingertips. The cold air around them deepened with each subtle exhale she released, carrying a crispness that made the hairs on his arms lift slightly.
âMika,â Geto called, carefully not to startle her.Â
Her eyes flickered open slowly. She first glanced up at the sky, then scanned the field, her brows knitting together, becoming fully aware of the cold settling around them, her own energy bending the air to her will.
The Ice has awakened. Itâs storm-bending to her will.Â
â§ âïž â§ âïž â§ âïž â§
Hello readers! đ©· It has been a rough two months since I last posted an update. I was busy with my research at the time, and we were preparing for the Defense last November. But everything is all right now. I can finally write again with no academics to think of! Belated Merry Christmas and Happy new year! đ«¶đ„čđ„ł
Whispers of Ice: Chapter 21
â â â â â â â
Somehow, she felt safer in his arms.
Geto gently pulled back, just enough to see her face, though his arms stayed loosely around her. His gaze moved over her features with concern, watching her closely.
âEverything alright?â he asked softly.
Mika nodded, forcing a small smile. Her heart was still pounding, but she didnât want him to worry again, not after everything heâd already done for her.
âIâm glad,â he murmured, a faint smile tugging at his lips. âI didnât even hear you leave. Whereâd you go?â
âI just went out to buy some pens,â she said, bending down to grab the crumpled paper bag sheâd dropped earlier.
âPens?â Geto raised a brow. âWhat happened to the ones you had?â
âI froze them.â
For a few heartbeats, their silence stretched. Geto blinked, his thoughts racing to understand what he just heard.
ââŠYou did what?â
âI. Froze. Them,â Mika said, enunciating every word. âYes, I know. Iâm apparently a threat to stationery now.â
Geto stared at her, âYouâre saying they actually turned into ice?â
âDonât give me that look,â she said quickly, pointing a finger at him. âIt was an accident.â
âI didnât even say anything yet!â he laughed, hands raised in defense. âYouâre the one going around launching surprise frost assaults on ballpens.â
âThey knew the risks when they entered my pencil case,â she retorted in a dramatic tone, crossing her arms.
Geto chuckled, shaking his head. âSo, you walked through the city in just a hoodie, all for a fresh stash of stationery?â
âI regret nothing,â she said, lifting the bag with a mock sense of triumph. âFive ballpens, two notebooks, and a whole set of colored tech pens. A complete and noble mission.â
âThatâs some devotion,â he said, brushing a strand of hair out of her face. âVery respectable.â
Someone nearby cleared their throat, and a passing couple slowed down, glancing curiously at the two before walking off with small grins. Mika immediately stepped back, her cheeks warming at the attention.
She exhaled, trying to sound composed. âAnyway. Mission accomplished.â
Geto let out a quiet laugh, leaning slightly to her side. âYou couldâve told me you were heading out,â he said. âI wouldâve gone with you.â
Mika blinked, caught off guard by his tone. When she looked at him, there wasnât a trace of teasing on his face.Â
âI didnât want to bother you,â she admitted softly. âYou needed sleep.â
âItâs alright with me, Mika,â he said, gently. âYouâre not a burden I have to carry. Iâm doing this because I want to.â
She stared at him for a moment, words caught in her throat. Her heart felt lighter, a warmth spreading across her chest until she had to look away. ââŠOkay,â she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper.
Geto didnât say anything more. Instead, he reached for the paper bag in her hand, taking it without hesitation. âCome on,â he said, standing up with a faint grin. âLetâs get your recruits home before they freeze over.â
Mika huffed, smacking his arm lightly. âYouâre annoying.â
He only smiled. âYou say that every time I carry your stuff.â
âYou insist on doing it,â she shot back, trying to hide the small smile tugging at her lips.
âAnd you let me,â he said, teasingly.Â
â â â â â â â It was already past ten in the evening. With the dorm kitchen closed and both of them too tired to cook, fast food was the only option left. Geto, ever confident, volunteered to go pick it up, and fully aware that Yaga-sensei had assigned patrols around the dorms to make sure students were asleep.
When he finally appeared at Mikaâs door, he was slightly out of breath, one hand gripping the doorframe for support. His uniform jacket was half unbuttoned, and his hair had loosened from its usual neat tie.
Mika raised an eyebrow, still seated on the floor. âYou ran here?â
âHad to,â he said between breaths, stepping inside. âYaga-sensei was making rounds. I barely made it past the courtyard.â
Mika sat down on the tiled floor with a heavy sigh, prying open a steaming box of KFC drumsticks. âWe skipped dinner for this?â she muttered, the smell of fried chicken already filling the room.
He sat across from her, legs folding neatly under him as he reached for one of the paper bags. Opening a box of fries with unnecessary precision, he let out a tired but triumphant sigh. âWorth it anyway after Yaga sensei almost caught me again in the hallway. I had to pretend I was a janitor.â
Mika burst into laughter, her shoulders shaking as she clutched a drumstick. âYou? With that manbun? You donât even look like youâve ever held a broom.â
âIâll have you know I sweep with cursed grace,â Geto said, tossing a fry into his mouth with exaggerated care. âBesides, this is the most rebellious Iâve felt in a long time. Breaking chicken rules has a certain thrill.â
Mika shook her head, biting into a wing with a smirk. âYaga-sensei certainly noticed you. He probably just pretends youâre a broom.â
âA janitor,â Geto corrected smoothly, tilting his head.
âNo. Broom,â Mika shot back, holding her wing with mock seriousness.
Geto leaned forward, holding a piece of chicken between his fingers, a teasing grin spreading across his face. âSo, Mika. Why did the chicken cross the road?â
Mika groaned, already sensing the punchline. âI donât want to know.â
âTo get to the fried side,â he said,Â
Mika froze mid-bite, staring at him with a perfectly straight expression. She lifted her drumstick, pointing it at him as a silent warning. âYouâre testing my patience, Suguru.â
Geto laughed, pointing a finger at her with a mischievous grin. âHereâs another oneââ
âNo!â Mika snapped, scowling at him, her fork pausing mid-air.
Ignoring her protest, Geto picked up a chicken nugget and popped it into his mouth. âWhat do you call a chicken that haunts people?â
Mika leveled him with a warning glare. âDonât.â
âA poultry-geist,â he said, breaking into laughter and collapsing onto his back on the tiled floor, still wheezing from his own joke.
Mika rolled her eyes, grabbing a napkin and tossing it at his face. âWeâre playing the quiet game for the next ten minutes.â She picked up the sundae from the bag and held it toward him. âTry this. It actually tastes good.â
Geto took the cup, raising a brow as he scooped a spoonful. He paused for a moment, letting the sweetness hit his tongue. âKFC ice cream,â he said slowly. âOkay. Thatâs actually good.â
Mika grinned, âTold you.â
Geto took another careful taste of the ice cream, savoring it with a smug expression. Mika rolled her eyes and leaned forward, extending her hand toward the cup. âAlright, youâre having too much fun,â she said, trying to take it back.
âNo way,â Geto replied smoothly, snatching the cup back and holding it just out of her reach.
Mika gasped, leaning closer, her fingers brushing against the edge of the cup. âYouâgive it back!â
Geto shifted slightly, turning his back and shielding the ice cream with both hands. âPossession is nine-tenths of the law,â he said, his voice muffled by quiet laughter.
Mika scrambled closer, reaching for his arm. âSuguru, I swearââ
He twisted away just enough to keep the cup safe, holding it high and grinning down at her as she lunged. âYou canât take whatâs already mine,â he teased.
âThen starve!â Mika shot back, her determination unwavering. With a swift motion, she snatched the spoon from his hand, sitting back triumphantly and waving it in the air.
Geto blinked, a mock expression of horror crossing his face. âYou fight dirty.â
Mika stuck out her tongue at him, eyes gleaming with mischief. âNow figure out how youâre going to eat that.â
Geto smirked, bringing the ice cream cup close to his lips and teasingly pretending to lick it.
Mikaâs eyes widened in horror. âOi! Youâre disgusting!â she yelled, grabbing a pillow and hurling it straight at his face.
The pillow hit him squarely, and Geto erupted into laughter, the sound echoing across the room. Mika couldnât help but let a small smile tug at her lips, though she quickly shook it off.
âEnough fighting. Iâm still hungry,â Mika said, standing and moving back to the table, determined to finish her food. She casually picked up the last fry and took a bite. âBy the way, you wanna sleep here?â
Geto raised a brow, smirking teasingly. âTch. Inviting random people to stay in your dorm now?â
Mika rolled her eyes, reaching over to push his side bangs away from his face. âYeah, but youâre a goof. You donât count as people.â
âAckâ!â Geto flinched, jerking his head back. âSays the girl who looks one sneeze away from being diagnosed with anemia.â
âExcuse me!â Mika gasped, throwing her hands in the air with mock indignation. âIâm pale because of ice! I am literally my technique!â
âOkay, okay,â Geto said, grabbing both her wrists before she could continue her exaggerated gestures. âHold onâwhat did the guy say to the Ice?â
Mika blinked, suspiciously, âWhat?â
Geto leaned in slightly, grin widening. âIce, ice, baby.â
Mika froze, her wrists still caught in his hands, staring at him flatly. âWhat is wrong with you?â
Geto collapsed into laughter, leaning back on the couch, nearly losing his balance from how hard he was laughing. Mika stared straight ahead, expression blank, silently questioning every life choice that led her to this moment.
âI donât knoooow!â Geto wheezed, throwing his head back and collapsing sideways.
â â â â â â â
After dinner, Geto took the few dishes they had used and moved to the sink, sleeves rolled up, ready to wash them. The quiet sound of running water filled the small dorm room, blending with the lingering scent of fried chicken that clung faintly to the air. He rinsed each plate with deliberate care, placing them back in the drawer.Â
Mika stood beside him, dipping her fingers into the cool stream for a moment before reaching for a towel. The warmth from the overhead light cast soft shadows across the room, highlighting the tidy clutter of trays and napkins left from their late meal.
âYou can sleep in your room now. Iâll be fine here,â Geto said gently, glancing toward the couch with a quiet ease in his expression.
âHuh?â Mika blinked, turning to look at him.
âIâll sleep on the couch,â he repeated, motioning toward it with a casual gesture, his tone soft but firm.
Mika hesitated, then disappeared into her room. Minutes later, she emerged, wobbling slightly under the weight of something massive,
âWhat theâwhat the hell is that?!â Geto exclaimed, standing abruptly, confusion and alarm spreading across his face.
âI have extra foam! Weâll use this one!â Mika chirped, nearly toppling over as the mattress half-covered her body.
âThatâs not extraâthatâs a wall. Are you sure thatâs not from your actual bed?!â Geto rushed forward, grabbing one end before she could tip over.
âNo! My bed foam is heavier than this,â Mika said, laughing as she struggled to maneuver it.
âMikaââ He reached out, lifting the entire foam effortlessly from her hands. âHere, give it to me before it swallows you whole.â
âThanks!â she said, already sliding the coffee table out of the way. âIâll move this!â
Geto leaned the foam against the wall for a moment. âAlright, Iâll handle the sweepingââ
âNope!â Mika interrupted, snatching the broom and dustpan with a determined grip. âIâm the host. This is my battlefield.â
âBut I want to help. You already did enoughâMika,â he said softly, tilting his head,
She jabbed the broom toward him. âStand. Back.â
Geto exhaled through his nose, pinching the bridge of it with a sigh. âGod, youâre stubborn.â
âWhoo, thatâs tiring,â Mika said five minutes later, dramatically wiping imaginary sweat from her forehead, grinning at him triumphantly.
Geto shook his head, a small laugh slipping out. âGo wash up. Iâll finish setting this up.â
âYou think I stink?â Mika asked, half-gasping as she lifted an arm and sniffed it suspiciously.
He rolled his eyes, a faint smile tugging at his lips. âIdiot. You said earlier you were going to take a half bath and do your skincare, remember?â
âAh! Right, right!â she exclaimed, darting back into her room without another word.
Geto returned his attention to the mattress, smoothing the sheets and carefully spreading the comforter. He paused mid-motion when a pillow suddenly collided with his chest, bouncing lightly before dropping to the floor.
âWhat theââ Geto muttered, turning around, only to get a pillow smacked squarely into his face, followed immediately by another.
He blinked, frozen for a moment, before glancing up. Mika stood in the doorway, casually tossing pillows one after another, each throw wilder than the last.
âYouââ Geto began, catching the third pillow mid-air with both hands. âMika.â
âAh! Hahaha! Sorry!â Mika wheezed, clutching her stomach, still gripping the last pillow.
Geto stood there, arms overflowing with pillows, expression blank for a beat before a quiet laugh escaped him. He shook his head, a small smile tugging at his lips. âYou, little anemic ice witch.â
âYouâre welcome, lunatic monk,â she replied proudly, tossing the final pillow at him with a triumphant flick, as if mic-dropping her victory.
â â â â â â â
After her quick shower and careful skincare routine, Mika stepped back into the room wearing her cozy Kuromi pajamasâa soft purple button-up top with a small collar and matching shorts. Her hair was tied in a loose bun, a few damp strands framing her face. The faint scent of her shampoo lingered as she moved toward the foam setup.
Geto looked up from where he was fluffing the pillows, his grin spreading immediately. âKuromi?â
âDo we have a problem with that?â Mika asked, raising a brow as she dropped down beside him.
âNot at all,â he said with a chuckle. âItâs cute.â
Mika rolled her eyes but smiled faintly, stretching her arms above her head before sinking into the soft foam. The mattress dipped slightly beneath her, and she let out a long, content sigh.
âDo you find it hot in here?â she asked after a brief pause, turning her head toward him.
âNot really. Why?â
âI can adjust the temperature if you want,â she said, casually.
âAir conditioning? Mika, itâs fine. You donât have toââ
âNo, silly.â She lifted her hand, a faint blue glow forming around her fingers.
Before Geto could say anything, a cool breeze filled the room. The warmth faded almost instantly, replaced by a crisp, refreshing chill that drifted through the air and brushed against their skin.
He blinked, an amused smile tugging at his lips. âYouâre seriously acting as your own air conditioner?â
âMulti-talented,â she said with a grin, tucking her legs neatly under the blanket.
âYouâre dangerous,â he murmured, lying back down beside her, his tone still laced with humor. âDangerously convenient.â
Mika let out a soft laugh, her voice calm and sleepy. âYou should be grateful.â
âOh, I am,â he replied, turning his head toward her. âYouâre a walking winter breeze. Cozy and a little terrifying.â
She snorted quietly, eyes drifting shut. âIâll take that as a compliment.â
Geto smiled faintly, watching her for a moment before resting back on the pillow. The air between them settled into a calm ease. The faint hum of the night filled the room, blending with the steady rhythm of their breathing.
The only light came from the small lamp in the corner, casting a soft glow across the space. Geto lay on his back, his hands resting loosely on his stomach, eyes tracing the slow swirl of shadows on the ceiling. Mika was turned toward him, curled slightly, hugging a pillow against her chest. A few loose strands of hair brushed her face, still slightly damp from her shower.
âI havenât been this close to someone before,â Mika murmured,Â
Geto turned his head slightly, brows lifting. âHm?â
She peeked at him through her lashes, hesitating before speaking again. âLet alone a guy.â
A small smile formed on Getoâs lips. He didnât answer right away, just watched her with a calm, thoughtful look. Mika pressed her cheek against the pillow, her face faintly warm under the soft light.
âIâm glad you trust me, Mika,â Geto said gently, âThough Iâll have you know, Iâm not just some guy. Iâm a full-grown man, thank you very much.â
Mika opened one eye and smirked. âNot sure about that.â
Geto smiled mischievously before leaning over and pinching her cheeks without warning.
âAhâ!â Mikaâs eyes flew open, a sharp gasp escaping her, jerking back. Both hands flew to her face, cupping her cheeks protectively. Her lips puffed into a pout, rubbing the sore spots, her eyes narrowing in disbelief.
Her gaze darted toward her phone on the side table. In an instant, she grabbed it and turned on the front camera. âAhâmy cheekâs red!â she exclaimed, pointing at the faint flush spreading across her left side. She turned to him with a full-blown glare, lips still pursed. âItâs red!â
Getoâs soft laughter filled the room, his voice light and teasing. âNow it looks like a natural blush,â he said, grinning. âAlthough youâre only glowing on one side.â
Mika frowned even deeper, swatting his arm hard enough to make him flinch. âYouâre an asshole!â she snapped, though her tone cracked halfway between anger and laughter.
He leaned back, still chuckling, raising both hands in mock surrender. Mika crossed her arms and puffed her cheeks again, her expression caught between irritation and embarrassment. The faint pink on her skin only made her pout stand out more.
She kept staring at her reflection, lips tugging downward. âI look like a red tomato,â she muttered, still poking at her cheek.
Geto lost it. He burst into full laughter, grabbing a pillow and pressing it to his face to muffle the sound. It didnât help. His shoulders were shaking too much, his laughter spilling through anyway.
Mika groaned, kicking her feet against the mattress in protest. âItâs not funny!â she whined. Her pout deepened, and she narrowed her eyes at him while he was shaking from his laughter.
When he finally peeked up from the pillow, a teasing smile crept onto his face. Mika huffed again, crossing her arms and turning away from him. The faint pink still lingered on her cheek, and the sight only made Geto laugh harder, his laughter echoing softly through the quiet room while she sulked beside him.
âYou stupid monkey,â she grumbled, setting her phone down on the couch before pulling the blanket over her head.
Geto let out a chuckle. He sighs, shaking his head, turning his soft gaze back on her.Â
âSo... how are you liking the tech so far?â
Mika groaned, lightly swatting his arm with the back of her hand. âYou keep asking me that every week.â
âBecause I need to be sure,â Geto said, grinning. âWhat if one day you wake up and say, âThis place sucks, Iâm going back homeâ?â
She slowly pulled the blanket down, peeking at him. âAnd that would bother you?â
He shrugged, lying on his back, his eyes drifting up to the ceiling. âIt does bother me. I want you to stay.â
Mikaâs gaze softened. Her fingers traced the edge of the blanket, absentmindedly folding it between her hands. âI think Iâm staying,â she said quietly. âI find comfort here more than where I came from.â
Geto kept his eyes on the ceiling, a small smile forming on his lips. âThank you, Mika.â
He turned his head to look at her, only to find her already asleep. Her breathing was soft and steady under the blanket. The corners of his mouth lifted, and for a moment, the room felt completely peaceful in a way he hadnât realized he missed.
â â â â â â â
The dorm room was quiet, filled only by the low hum of cool air radiating from Mikaâs cursed energy and the faint blue light filtering through the blinds. It was almost 4:00 a.m. Geto was lying on his back, one arm over his eyes. It was peaceful and quiet until he let out a huff when he felt a sudden weight pressed against his stomach. He groaned, shifting slightly, and cracked one eye open. His gaze dropped, and his expression went flat.
He stared down at the leg on his stomach. Its leg is covered with a Kuromi purple pajama. Geto turned his head and found Mika sprawled sideways across the mattress, her hair sticking out in every direction, half of it covering her face. She was hugging her pillow tightly, her cheek squished against it, breathing softly.
Geto blinked, sighing quietly. âYouâre beautiful when you sleep,â he muttered under his breath. He gently moved her leg aside, careful not to wake her. Just as he was about to rest again, her leg fell right back, landing squarely on his thigh. He stared at the ceiling, his face blank.Â
âSeriously,â he mumbled, his voice deadpan, as Mika continued to sleep without a care in the world.
After a moment, he turned onto his side and reached out, gently nudging her shoulder with careful fingers. âMika,â he whispered, his voice low and patient. âHey, Mika. Wake up a little. Youâre about to hit your head on the wall. Letâs fix your pillow, yeah?â
Mika only groaned, a sound halfway between a sigh and a complaint. She was completely lost in a deep sleep. Geto let out a chuckle, shaking his head. âAlright, alright,â he murmured under his breath, his tone softening, âI know. Iâm sorry, sweetheart.â The word slipped out naturally before he even noticed.
He eased a hand beneath her shoulder, lifting her just enough to adjust her pillow properly. She slumped forward again as soon as he was done, sinking back into the mattress without resistance. Now lying on her stomach, her cheek pressed gently against the pillow, she breathed evenly, completely peaceful and unaware of the chaos she had caused earlier.
Geto couldnât help but smile, his eyes softening as he brushed a few stray strands of hair away from her face. Her features softened in sleep. He lingered his eyes for a second longer, watching her chest rise and fall before lying down beside her again, the faintest laugh escaping him.Â
He shook his head and whispered quetly, âYou fight curses with elegance, but sleep like a toddler in a tornado.â
She mumbled something incoherent and tugged the blanket higher around her shoulders like a burrito. He watched her for another moment before slowly closing his eyes, drifting back to sleep.Â
â â â â â â â
It was a little past seven in the morning when sunlight began slipping through the curtains, scattering faint streaks of gold across the dorm room. Suguru Geto was still fast asleep, one arm tucked under his head, the other resting over his chest.
Beside him, Mika had managed to turn sleep into a full-contact sport. At some point in the night, she had rolled onto her back, a large pillow draped over her torso as if it had landed there mid-dream and decided to stay. Her head rested directly on the foam, hair sticking up in every possible direction, strands tangled into chaotic tufts. Mika being true to her midnight habits, one leg was once again sprawled across Suguruâs thigh in complete disregard for personal space.
The room would have stayed peaceful, with the slow rhythm of their breathing, until a sharp knock shattered the silence, followed by a familiar voice, calling them with urgency and irritation.Â
âSuguru! Mika! Open the door! Hurry up!â
Suguruâs brows furrowed, his lips parting in a low groan as he blinked his way out of sleep. The voice outside was unmistakable, already testing his patience this early. Beside him, Mika stirred, frowning in confusion, still caught between sleep and wakefulness. She mumbled incoherently, clutching the pillow tighter, unaware that her leg was still firmly anchored to his thigh.
Another series of knocks followed, more insistently loud this time.
âSuguru! MIKAAAA!â
Suguru groaned, dragging both hands down his face. He sat up slowly, blinking at the door with mild disbelief. âItâs too early for this,â he muttered underneath his breath.
Beside him, Mika stirred, her voice muffled and groggy. âWhy does everyone knock so early in the morningâŠâ she mumbled, her words slurring together, kicking her feet weakly against the mattress. Her hair was a mess, half covering her face, and her eyes were barely open, still fighting to stay asleep.
Suguru turned toward her, he reached over and ran his fingers through her tangled hair, gently smoothing it down. âIâll handle it,â he said softly,
Mika made a small noise of acknowledgement. She rubbed her eyes with the back of her hand, then grabbed the nearest pillow and buried her face into it, cocooning herself once again. Within moments, her breathing evened out, already slipping back into peaceful oblivion. Suguru shook his head, faintly. He stretched lazily, rolling his shoulders before running a hand through his disheveled hair. The sight of her still sprawled on the mattress made him smile.
He finally walked to the door, twisting the lock open. Shoko stood outside, her brows furrowed. She lifted her finger, pointing at him. âI knew it! Youâre here!â she says accusingly. âAnd why?â
Suguru leaned lazily against the doorframe, one arm crossed over his chest. âTo deliver chicken,â
Shoko blinked once. âAt seven in the morning?â She narrowed her eyes, seconds later, âYouâre not funny.â
âCouldâve fooled me.â
âSeriously.â
He exhaled, dropping the sarcasm. âMika invited me. We got caught up by time, and they're already patrolling outside. Thatâs all.â
Shoko eyed him for a beat, arms crossed over her chest, âWell, alright then.â
Suguru shrugged slightly, âSo what brought you to her door this early?â
âOh, right,â Shoko said, pulling her phone from her back pocket and shoving the screen into his face. âNext week is the Goodwill Event. Yaga-senseiâs announcing it today. Weâre supposed to be at the morning briefing.â
Suguru squinted at the calendar. âAlready? Next week?â
âYes. Do you read announcements at all?â
He groaned quietly and pinched the bridge of his nose. âOf all weeksâŠâ
Shoko smirked. âAlready complaining and it hasnât even started.â
âDo you know how annoying Kyoto students are?â
âMaybe. But not as annoying as you,â Shoko fires back,Â
Suguru shook his head with a lazy smile. âFine. Iâll tell Mika when she wakes up.â
Shoko tilted her head toward the room. âStill asleep?â
Suguru gave a small nod. âPassed out. Pillow across her chest like itâs her personal shield. Iâm not risking waking her again.â
Shoko snorted. âYouâre already sounding like a married man.â
âIâm not responding to that.â
She took a few steps back. âTell her to be in the classroom by 11am. No excuses.â
âIâll pass it along,â he said, slowly closing the door as she walked off.
Once back inside, he returned to the little makeshift bed and looked at Mika, who hadnât moved an inch since he left. She was still curled up, peaceful and dead to the world, one hand dangling off the edge of the foam, the other holding tightly onto her pillow.
â â â â â â â
The room was quiet and peaceful, filled only with the soft hum of the electric stove and the gentle clatter of utensils. Morning light filtered through the curtains, casting warm streaks across the walls and floor. The faint aroma of breakfast hung in the air, giving the place a cozy, lived-in feel.Â
Mika stirred beneath the blanket, turning to her side while her eyes slowly blinked open. Her vision stayed hazy, thoughts scattered and floating somewhere between sleep and waking. For a moment, her mind was empty, still clinging to the quiet of her dreams. She let out a small yawn, stretched one arm, then rubbed her eyes, face soft with drowsiness.
âIâm still sleepyâŠâ she muttered to herself, body refusing to accept that morning had already started.
Her thoughts were corrupted with a smell of delicious bacon and eggs, making her eyes snap at her kitchen. She saw Suguru cooking, his back facing her as he moved calmly around the stove. He wore a plain black shirt and soft gray pajama pants. His hair was tied in a bun again, and he moved with quiet precision, flipping the eggs with an easy, practiced rhythm.
Mika pushed herself up from the foam, dragging her feet across the floor until she reached the small dining table. She didnât say anything, still half-trapped in sleep. She sat down heavily on the chair, resting her arms on the table with a soft thud. Her messy hair hung over her face, strands brushing her eyes, but she didnât bother fixing it. Suguru glanced over his shoulder at her with a small smile.Â
âGood morning, zombie,â he said, teasingly.Â
Mika blinked slowly, her chin resting on the table, âWhat time is itâŠ?â
âPast eight,â Geto replied, turning back to the pan. âYou slept through your alarm. Twice.â
Mika groaned into her arm. âAnd you didnât wake me up?â
âYou looked like you were winning a war in your dreams. I didnât want to interfere,â he smirks.
She narrowed her eyes at him. âI donât even dream⊠Most of the time.â
âTell that to your pillow. Itâs been through enough.â
Mika blinked a few times while her consciousness settled in. She rubbed the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand, checking if she drooled. When she confirmed she was safe from embarrassment, she let out a quiet sigh and shuffled toward the counter where Geto was already busy.
She stood beside him, leaning forward a little to peek into the pan. The heat rising from the stove warmed her face.
"That smells good," she muttered, groggily. âGood thing you didnât burn my kitchenâ
Geto glanced at her, an amused huff leaving his chest. He reached over and tapped the top of her head, âBrat.â
A moment later, Geto brought a plate over and set it in front of her with quiet finality. The eggs held their shape, soft and lightly folded. The bacon had a crisp edge, and the rice sent up a steady warmth that hinted at seasoning he didnât bother announcing. He pushed a spoon and a pair of chopsticks into her hands before she could protest.
A moment later, he returned from the stove and set a plate in front of her. The eggs were soft and warm, the bacon crisp at the edges, and the rice steamed gently, carrying the scent of butter and seasoning. He placed a spoon and chopsticks beside the plate before stepping back.
âHere. Eat. Youâll wake up faster.â
Mika straightened in her seat, blinking at the meal. Her stomach grumbled loud enough for Geto to hear, which only made her cheeks warm.
He settled into the chair across from her, resting an elbow on the table while scooping a mouthful of rice. His hair was still slightly messy from sleep, giving him a softer look than usual.
âYou cooked this for me?â she asked, her voice still sluggish from just waking up.
âNo. I cooked for myself,â he said, chewing calmly. âYou just happen to live here and benefit from my morning generosity.â
Mika shot him a flat stare before taking a bite. The warmth of the food spread through her chest almost immediately, easing the heaviness of her half-awake state. She took another spoonful, slower this time, letting the flavors settle.
Her shoulders loosened. Her eyes drifted back to him, âThank you.â
Geto looked up at her, a small smile forming without hesitation. âAnytime.â
âOh, by the way,â Geto said casually between bites, âYaga-senseiâs going to talk about the Goodwill Event in class later.â
Mika froze mid-chew. A strip of bacon hung from her lips. âWhatâs that?â
Geto glanced at her, âYou donât know the event?â
She shook her head slowly, stuffing a piece of bread into her mouth right after, looking even more lost than before.
Geto leaned back slightly and let out a light chuckle, unable to help himself. âItâs a tradition. The Kyoto and Tokyo branches host a friendly battle every year. The second and third years have to participate. They call it training and bonding, but everyone just uses it to hit each other without getting scolded.â
âOh,â Mika muttered,Â
âYouâve never joined before?â he asked, tilting his head slightly. âI remember fighting a bunch of Kyoto students last year. I donât remember seeing you there.â
Mika swallowed her food and shrugged, âDidnât join. I backed out. My seniors were assholes. Didnât want to deal with them.âÂ
Getoâs grin widened, a knowing look settling on his face. âI get that. Ours werenât much better. They hated me and Satoru.â
âWhy?â
He let out a short laugh, âBecause weâre special grades. And Satoru has this strange talent for irritating people by just standing in the same room. That attitude of his makes it hard for anyone to ignore him.â
Mika smirked and leaned forward, resting her elbow on the table. âAnd you? Whyâd they hate you?â
âI stood next to him,â Geto replied without missing a beat, a grin tugging at his mouth. âIf they couldnât beat the strongest, they settled for hating whoever walked beside him.â
âYou really stood by him?â Mika asked, her curiosity rising as she watched him.
âWell, I couldnât just let him go off and start a war on his own. The guyâs an egotistical warrior,â Geto said, shaking his head.
Mika chuckled softly, a faint smile tugging at her lips. âSo⊠itâs basically a fist fight?â
âMore or less,â Geto replied confidently, âBut with cursed techniques. Full power, serious combat. Think of it as a tournament, only with a little more blood and a lot more pride on the line.â
Mika nodded slowly, her mind piecing together the picture he painted. âAh⊠so itâs not all friendly brawls then.â
âNope. More of a proving ground,â he added. She paused, chewing another piece of bacon, before he casually dropped another detail. âI remember last year⊠I fought your brother, Mikael.â
Mikaâs head snapped up, surprise flashing in her expression. âSeriously? Who won?â
Getoâs lips curved into a smug smirk. âMe.â
Her eyes widened in disbelief. âYouâre kidding. Mikaelâs the strongest in our clan when it comes to combat. Always has been.â
Geto inclined his head slightly, a note of respect in his voice. âHeâs strong. No question about that. He gave me a real fight. I had to dig deep. Sharp, fast, precise. I respect him for it.â
Mika blinked, letting his words sink in. She leaned back slowly, her brows drawing together as she processed the thought. If Mikael, the pride of their clan in combat, could lose to Geto, then Getoâs strength had to be on an entirely different level.
She shook her head slightly, snapping her gaze back to him. âAre you stronger than Satoru in combat?â she asked, curiously.Â
Geto met her eyes and tilted his head thoughtfully. âIt depends. Sometimes I win. Sometimes he does. We push each other. It balances out.â
Mika gave a slow, contemplative nod, resting her chin on her palm. âYou make it sound normal. That itâs no big deal, that youâre both insanely strong.â
Geto let out a quiet, amused chuckle. âItâs just what we do, Mika. Strength doesnât mean anything if youâre not grounded. And I happen to like staying grounded.â
Mika stayed quiet for a moment, her fingers tracing the edge of her coffee mug in absentminded circles. Steam rose from the cup, curling around her face, staring at the faint ripples on the surface.
âI donât think I want to join,â she says quietly,Â
Geto looked up from his own plate, âWhy not?â he asked carefully.
Mika gave a faint shrug, avoiding his eyes. âIâm not ready. I havenât fully mastered any of my techniques, and the event is mostly close combat. Fistfighting wonât do me any good. Iâll probably end up freezing something I shouldnât, or panicking again. Iâd just embarrass myself.â
Geto didnât respond immediately. He watched her tuck a loose strand of hair behind her ear, shoulders slightly hunched, the tension in her posture revealing more than her words did. For a moment, she seemed smallerânot in size, but in the way uncertainty pressed against her chest. He leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table.
âThatâs not true,â he said gently. âIâve seen you fight, Mika. I know exactly what youâre capable of.â
She glanced at him for a fraction of a second, then quickly returned her gaze to the coffee. âWhen? During that mission where I got trapped inside a domain?â she said, dryly.Â
âExactly,â Geto said, a small, earnest smile tugging at his lips. âYou triggered a domain. Do you even realize how rare and powerful that is? You didnât just defend yourselfâyou reshaped the battlefield.â
Mika snorted softly, âOr maybe when we failed that mission, the first one I ever had here?â
âAnother point in your favor,â Geto replied easily, âThat mission was a trap from the start. More special-grade curses were buried under that altar than anyone expected. It was never going to be a clean win. But you still stood your ground. You faced two special grades. You didnât run.â
Mika only nodded faintly, lifting her cup to take a slow sip of coffee. The warmth seeped into her chest, easing some of the tightness she hadnât realized she was holding.
âI saw how you handled yourself,â Geto continued. âYouâve got instincts. Youâve got power. Even without unleashing a full technique, you kept fighting. That counts.â
She lowered her cup and finally met his gaze, âYou were stabbed. How would you know what happened?â
Getoâs grin widened, âI was stabbed, not dead. I still remember everything. You didnât freeze up. You protected me.â
He reached across the table and took her hand, letting his fingers rest lightly over hers. âJust⊠think about it, okay?â he said softly. âIf you decide to join, Iâll help you train. You wonât be alone in this. I promise.â
His words settled in her chest. Mika didnât respond immediately. She stared down at their joined hands, her fingers slowly pressing against his, ââŠAlright,â she whispered, âIâll think about it.â
Getoâs lips curved into a small smile. He ran his thumb slowly across her knuckles. âThatâs all I ask.â
â â â â â â â
The morning sun poured gently through the classroom windows of Tokyo Jujutsu High, painting faint warmth across the floor. The air was cool, carrying a faint trace of autumn as it drifted past the paper-paneled walls. It was too quietâeerily so. Even Mika thought it was unusual for a Monday morning.
She sat by the window, her arms folded loosely over her lap. Her gaze wandered outside, following the slow dance of leaves stirred by the breeze. Her uniform was impeccableânavy blue with clean folds, the collar tucked perfectly beneath its pale trim. Her hair, once neatly tied in a bun, had loosened from the rush earlier that morning, a few strands falling gently against her face. She didnât bother fixing them.
Â
The classroom door slid open. Footsteps echoed softly across the wooden floor.
Suguru Geto stepped inside, his dark uniform slightly undone at the sleeves, the fabric brushing against his wrists as he carried a faint air of ease. His hair was tied neatly, a few stray locks falling against his cheek, glancing around.Â
He crossed the room, hands in his pockets, weaving past the neatly arranged cushions and low desks before stopping beside her.
âMorning,â he said, voice low and casual, settling down next to her without waiting for an invitation.
Mika blinked, slowly turning her eyes from the trees to his sleeve brushing near hers. âMorning,â she murmured back, still not looking directly at him.
Geto leaned slightly forward, resting an arm on his desk. âYouâre early. Thatâs new.â
âFirst time for everything,â Mika said casually, tilting her head toward him. âBesides, I already showered after you left this morning.â
Geto leaned back on his seat, a small laugh escaping him. âYou make it sound like I snuck out in shame. I had to sneak back to my dorm before Yaga-sensei did a roll call. He almost caught me in the hallway earlier.â
Mika turned to him with a small smirk. âNot just earlier, he almost caught you last night, too.â
Geto frowned in mock offense. âIâm pretty sure I hid well.â
She gave a quiet laugh, shaking her head. âUh-huh. Because pretending to be a janitor with a broom and bucket at midnight screams ânothing suspicious here.ââ
Geto chuckled harder this time, rubbing the back of his neck. âIt worked, didnât it? Besides, if he does catch me, Iâll just greet him good evening.â
Mika laughs, finding comfort in Suguru Getoâs presence. Thereâs something in him that will always be her safe space. She turns her attention back to the window, watching the birds flying. Shoko and the others havenât arrived yet, mainly because Yaga-sensei says that there will be no classes, and he will only announce the goodwill event that will take place in a few weeks or so.Â
âGOOD MORNING!â The doors flew open with a loud bang.
Gojo Satoru walked in, sunglasses lazily resting on his nose despite being indoors. His white hair was in its usual mess, his uniform half-unbuttoned, and his grin far too energetic for the early hour. He moved with an exaggerated bounce, dropping onto a wooden chair with a dramatic sigh, making it creak under his weight.
Shoko followed soon after him. A cigarette tucked behind her ear though it remained unlit. She gave a short nod to Mika and Geto before collapsing onto her desk, already looking tired of the day.
A moment later, the second year students arrived, Kento Nanami adjusted his sleeves with his usual precision, while Yu Haibara stepped in with a bright smile, practically glowing with morning energy.
âGood morning, senpai!â Haibara greeted, cheerfully.
Gojo raised a hand in response without turning his head. âYo.â
Nanami gave a polite bow. âWe were told there would be a meeting.â
âThatâs what it looks like,â Shoko said, shrugging.
After a steady tick from the clock, the classroom door slid open once more. Yaga-sensei stepped inside, his tall frame immediately commanding attention. His shadow stretched briefly across the tatami floor before he stopped in front of the class. The room fell silent, and everyone straightened in their seats.
He placed a clipboard on the desk and lifted his gaze toward the students.
âIâll make this brief,â he said in his deep, steady voice. âNext week marks the start of this yearâs Goodwill Event. It will be held in Kyoto. All of you are expected to attend, unless I receive a proper reason not toâone that doesnât involve laziness or personal schemes.â
His eyes landed on Gojo for a moment. The white-haired sorcerer offered a quick grin, but Yaga continued without reacting.
âThis year, the third-year studentsâSatoru, Suguru, Shoko, and Mikaâwill serve as the senior representatives from Tokyo. You are to guide the younger students and maintain the standard expected of upperclassmen.â
Geto gave a small nod, and Shoko acknowledged the statement with a quiet hum. Gojo raised a hand in mock enthusiasm, earning a glance from Yaga. Mika stayed seated by the window, her hands resting on her lap. She listened carefully, and said nothing.Â
âAs for our second years,â Yaga went on, âNanami and Haibara, this will be your first participation in the event. Itâs both a training exercise and a combat assessment between the two schools. While the fights wonât be to the death, you must treat them as if they were. Curses donât show mercy, and neither will the Kyoto students.â
Haibaraâs expression shifted, his earlier enthusiasm fading into a trace of worry. Nanami, on the other hand, stayed composed, nodding with quiet resolve.
âTeam dynamics will be arranged later in the week. Dismissed.â Yagaâs voice left no room for argument. He turned and exited, the soft click of the door echoing through the room.
Silence lingered for a few seconds before Gojo leaned back in his chair. âWell,â he said, a grin tugging at his face, âanother year, another brawl with Kyoto. Anyone excited to punch some cocky bastard in the face?â
âDidnât you say that last year too?â Shoko asked, raising a brow.Â
âYeah, and I meant it both times,â Gojo replied, clearly pleased with himself.
Haibara leaned toward Nanami, lowering his voice. âShould we be worried?â
Nanamiâs eyes shifted toward him, calm but certain. âDefinitely.â
âStill thinking about it?â Geto asked quietly, leaning a little closer to her.
Mika gave a small nod. âItâs a lot to take in. But⊠I think Iâll join.â
Getoâs lips curved into a gentle smile. He reached under the desk and tapped her hand lightly, a simple gesture that carried warmth. âYou donât really have a choice. Yaga-sensei doesnât accept unreasonable excuses.â
âThat too,â Mika replied, rolling her eyes with a small smile.
âThen itâs settled,â he said softly. âIâll be with you the whole way.â
She turned to him, her expression easing. A quiet smile formed on her face, and Geto returned it with the same softness. His hand rested over hers for a moment, his thumb brushing against her skin before giving it a gentle squeeze. His hand touch was brief, but enough to leave a quiet stir in her chest.
The ice felt itself yielding, beginning to melt in the hands of the serene curse manipulator.
â§ âïž â§ âïž â§ âïž â§ Chapter 21 out! Sorry it took me long, research is killing me! And I didn't realize how long this chapter is, sorry about that.
Whispers of Ice: Chapter 20
â â â â â â â
Mika waited by the stairs near the gates, her gaze fixed on the quiet path ahead. Satoru was supposed to arrive today. After the call she made, it turned out the idiot had decided to return to the Jujutsu Institute, his way of running from the suffocating preparations for his role as the next head of his clan.
She almost pitied him. The weight of a familyâs expectations was something she understood too well. The elders never showed mercy when it came to preserving their pride. She had witnessed her twin brother, Mikael, endure that burden countless times. As the Ascendant of their clan, mistakes were forbidden for him. Each step he takes has to be measured, and every decision is being watched.
She and her siblings, the Aureates, were raised to fight beside him, to be his support and shield, and to uphold the name their blood carried. Discipline and duty were all they had known since childhood.
But Mika was never perfect. She stumbled where others didnât. Her technique, the snow, the ice, the relentless cold, was never a gift to her. It haunted her, clinging to her skin and breath until she could barely tell where it ended and she began. She hated it in every form it took, in every silence it brought.
Yet as a sorcerer, she had no choice. Sheâs necessarily needed to live with it for her own survival. Doesnât matter whether she accepts that fate or not.Â
She checked her phone screen. It was already 5:00 p.m., and the sun would set soon. Her eyes shifted toward the gates at the bottom of the stairs, waiting for the arrival she both expected and dreaded.
Moments later, a black limousine rolled to a stop in front of the entrance. The driver stepped out first, dressed neatly in a formal suit, followed by another attendant from the passenger side. One went to retrieve the suitcases from the trunk, while the other opened the door. Apparently, it was for a brat.
âYAHOO~! FINALLY HOME AT LAST!â
Gojo Satoru shot out of the limousine with the energy of someone who had been locked away for months. He was wearing a plain white shirt, offensively blue shorts, oversized sunglasses, and black sandal slippers that completed the image of a man who had given up on formality. For someone destined to lead one of the most powerful clans in Japan, he looked more like a disaster on vacation.
Mika stared at him in silence. âAre you sure youâre supposed to be the next head of the Gojo Clan?â
Gojo clutched his chest in mock offense. âExcuse me? That was completely uncalled for.â
Mika remained expressionless as she watched him skip up the stairs, beaming as if he hadnât a care in the world. Behind him, the two butlers carried his luggage through the gates with quiet efficiency.
âYou seriously made them carry your stuff?â Mika asked, raising a brow.
âMade?â Gojo repeated, feigning innocence. âPlease. I merely blinked, and they volunteered. Strongest sorcerer perks. Deluxe service only.â
âRight,â she said flatly. âNo threats involved at all?â
âZero. Zip. Nada,â Gojo said, flashing a smug grin. âAll my pure charm.â
âUh-huh. Youâre giving off cult-leader energy,â Mika replied, unimpressed.
Gojo glared at her playfully, âKeep that up, and I wonât give you the souvenir I brought back.â
Mikaâs eyes brightened, and before he could react, she grabbed his arm with alarming enthusiasm. âKidding! Satoru-sama, the most powerful, kind-hearted, generous, and stunningly handsome man in the world~!â
Gojoâs grin returned in full force. âNow thatâs more like it.â
They walked past the gates, Gojo talking endlessly as usual. He went on about how dull his vacation had been, complaining that every dinner felt like a meeting and that heâd tried to sneak away more than once. The only part he actually enjoyed, according to him, was being allowed to wander through the city, and buying things he didnât need, overeating at convenience stores, and doing all of it under the watchful eyes of his bodyguards.
Gojo glanced sideways at Mika, a teasing glint already forming in his eyes. âWhereâs Suguru, by the way?â
âHeâs still asleep,â Mika answered casually, âI told him to rest. He got tired after all that driving.â
âOhhh.â Gojo grins, âYou tired him out?â
Mika stopped walking, her eyes widening as she turned sharply toward him. âFuck you.â
Gojo burst into laughter, nearly doubling over. âOi! Donât glare at me like that! It wasnât me who said it!â he wheezed between laughs. âSuguruâs mom texted me, alright? She told me she walked in on the two of you in bed, panting, Mika! Panting!â
âSCREW YOU!â Mika smacked Gojoâs arm, her cheeks burning red. âItâs not what you think!â
Gojo immediately mimicked her in an exaggerated falsetto, fluttering his lashes. âItâs not what you think,â he mocked, clutching his chest dramatically.
Mika groaned, running a hand through her hair. âShe just happened to walk in while we wereâuhâunder a blanket,â she said defensively, glaring at him. âThatâs it!â
âUnder the same blanket?â Gojo pressed, raising a brow.
âYes! Weâugh!â Mika stumbled over her words, her frustration growing. âWe hid under the blanket, you understand?â
Gojo tilted his head, pretending to think deeply. âAnd why exactly were you hiding under the blanket?â
âBecause his mom was outside knocking!â Mika blurted out, her tone rising as she tried to explain herself. âAnd thatâand itâsâitâs not what you think!â
Gojo burst out laughing, clutching his stomach. Mika smacked his arm again, face burning hotter. âStop laughing! It wasnât funny, we panicked!â
âFirst of allâwhy were you in his bed, hmm?â Gojo smirked, wiggling his brows.
âBecause I couldnât sleep in the guest room, for some reason I will never know!â Mika glares at him.
âAwieeee~ poor baby needs a snuggle buddy?â Gojo stuck out his tongue like a five-year-old.
âScrew you, Satoru,â Mika deadpanned.
Gojo cackled. âYou two are too young to be making little Sugurus and little Mikas, okay? Like, chill.â
âI said itâs not what you think!â she repeated, not aware of how many times that line escapes her defensively,
âBlehhhh~â Gojo teased, sticking out his tongue again. âYou slept in his bed. You got caught. Youââ Before he could finish, Mika casually reached behind his neck and pinched. âACKâOI! THAT HURTS!â Gojo yelped, wiggling like a distressed jellyfish. âYOUâRE GONNA DAMAGE THE MOST HANDSOME NECK IN JAPAN!â
âOh no. What a tragedy,â Mika said flatly. âI might lose sleep.â
Gojo rubbed his neck dramatically. âIâm gonna sue. Call my lawyer. Tell Suguru he needs to avenge me.â
âI will throw you down the stairs.â
Gojo held up both hands. âViolence is never the answer, Mika. Unless itâs hilarious. Then I support it.â
Mika stopped walking, her hand lingering on her sides. The cool air brushed against her face, faintly carrying the scent of dusk. For a moment, she didnât say anything. Her mind drifted back to the reason she had called him here in the first place. The weight of it pressed against her chest was quiet but heavy.
Does Satoru really know? Does he know domains?
She turned slightly, watching him from the corner of her eye. Gojo was still grinning, hands in his pockets, completely unaware, or pretending to be. His carefree presence only deepened the uncertainty twisting inside her.
âBy the way⊠I need your help,â Mika said quietly, her tone shifting from playful to serious.
Gojo stopped mid-step, glancing at her. âWith what?â
âDomain Expansion,â she answered, her eyes steady and deliberate. âOr at least⊠I figured youâd know something about it.â
Gojo blinked, his usual grin fading into mild surprise. âAhâright. Suguru mentioned you pulled one off during your last mission.â
Mika frowned. âHe told you?â
âWell, he didnât exactly volunteer to tell the story,â Gojo said, scratching his head. âYour brother Mikael cornered him after the mission. Grabbed him by the collar while you were still stuck in the infirmary. Suguru looked like he was ready to write his will on the spot.â
Mika exhaled sharply, pinching the bridge of her nose. âOf course he did.â
Gojo chuckled under his breath. âYou Montclairs really know how to make a man sweat.â He stared back at her when he noticed her slight irritation about her brother. âWell, on the other hand, Mikael was losing it. Apparently, none of us knew you were even capable of a Domain yet.â
âI didnât,â Mika admitted quietly. Her hands curled into fists at her sides. âIt just⊠happened. I didnât understand it. I still donât.â
Gojo came to a stop, turning to face her fully. The faint light of sunset cast long shadows across the path, tracing the outline of her tense frame. His usual humor was gone. It was replaced by a stern focus that carried an unsettling weight.
âAlright,â he said, his voice lowering, âHereâs the thing. Domain Expansion isnât just a strength. Itâs the height of jujutsu itself. Itâs where technique meets the core of who you are. When you open one, youâre not only wielding your cursed energy. Youâre exposing your soul, manifesting it, and forcing the world to bend to what you are.â
His words lingered in the air, the kind that left no room for denial. Mikaâs heartbeat echoed faintly in her ears, nodding slowly in understanding.Â
âItâs the creation of your own world,â Gojo continued, âYour rules. Your air. Everything inside it mirrors you, what you fear, what you desire, and what defines the core of your cursed energy.â
Mika fell silent, staring at the space ahead. Her thoughts were scattered, her mind refusing to connect with what he was saying. Understanding his words should have been simple, but it wasnât. The problem wasnât in hearing him but rather was how to remember. To grasp what he meant, she would have to recall what happened during that mission, and that was something her mind refused to do.
Gojo tilted his head slightly, watching her. âYou donât remember much, do you?â
She shook her head, âI donât remember anything at all. I know what happened before and when Suguru came to help me, but after that, after I used the Domain, itâs all gone. Everything that happened inside it⊠I canât recall a single thing.â
Gojo stopped walking. He blinked once, fixing his gaze on her, âIs that supposed to happen when you cast a Domain?â he muttered, then narrowed his eyes toward the ground. âNo⊠it shouldnât. I may not have created my own domain yet, but I am certain thatâs not how it works.â
Mika sighed, âSuguru said there was snow, gravestones, and a storm. Thatâs all he told me. He didnât want to tell me more after seeing how hard I tried to remember.â
Gojo frowned, his expression darkening. âSnow and graves, huhâŠâ He exhaled slowly, âI canât make a proper analysis yet, but based on what youâve said, that might not be a Domain you created. It could be one that was already inside you, something waiting to surface under pressure.â
Mika lifted her head, a faint crease forming between her brows. âWhat does that mean?â
Gojoâs gaze sharpened. âIt means thereâs more buried within you than you realize. And if we donât uncover it soon, that Domain might not stay yours. Itâll start deciding for you.â
The silence pressed down on them, heavier with each passing second. The air grew tense, and Mikaâs frown slowly tightened. He said thatâs not supposed to happen when a sorcerer casts a Domain. So⊠does that mean whatâs happening to me isnât normal?
Gojo let out a quiet breath, the tension easing from his face. He rolled his shoulders and cracked his knuckles, âWell. You came to the right person. Lucky you, Iâm the expert.â
Mika glanced at him, unimpressed. ââŠI thought you were being trained to be the next head of the clan, not a therapist.â
âHey!â Gojo shot back, flashing a grin. âI multitask.â He straightened, tone shifting to mock authority. âNow, youâre going to tell me everything you remember from that Domain. Every sound, every scene, even the smallest thing that crossed your mind. Got it?â
âBut what you said, what I did is a Domain, right?â Mika asked, her eyes narrowing in confusion.
Gojo nodded slowly. âTechnically, yes. You triggered a full manifestation, even if it was raw and unstable.â He rubbed the back of his neck before turning to her. âBut hereâs the thing⊠Domains donât just appear out of nowhere. Itâs possibleâjust possibleâthat youâve been forming it deep inside for a long time. Maybe even since you were younger.â
âYounger?â Mika blinked. âWait, thereâs an age requirement to develop one?â
Gojo snorted. âNo. Domains arenât some puberty milestone, okay? You donât wake up on your eighteenth birthday suddenly ready to cast one and sign a lease.â
Mika raised an eyebrow. ââŠThatâs oddly specific.â
âPoint is,â Gojo said, lifting a finger, âDomains donât follow a schedule. They take shape based on youâyour cursed technique, your emotions, your instincts. Theyâre an extension of your core. The more in tune you are with your cursed energy, the stronger and clearer your Domain becomes.â
Mika tilted her head, squinting slightly. Gojo sighed, already recognizing that expression. "Alright, listen carefully," Gojo sighed. "A Domain Expansion is basically you forcing the world to play by your rules. For example, if it were my domain, it would be my territory, brought into reality. Inside, my cursed technique is a guaranteed hit, and there's no escaping it. This space is a physical manifestation of my inner world, but pulling it off requires a massive amount of Cursed Energy and exhausts my technique for a time. That's the price for a moment of absolute power."
âBut I didnât make mine,â Mika murmured. âThere were graves, snow⊠everything Suguru mentioned. I didnât choose any of that.â
Gojoâs tone shifted, his usual grin fading. âExactly. Which means your cursed energy chose for you. Which means your trauma did.â He folded his arms, his gaze steady. âDomains are born from instinct, fear, obsession, whateverâs buried deepest inside you. Some sorcerers train for years to create one. Others just⊠reach their breaking point, and it bursts out on its own. Thatâs what happened to you.â
âI see,â Mika muttered, her mind still processing the information. âHow about yours?â
Gojo, sensing the weight in the air, spoke up quickly. âMine hasnât manifested yet either. Not officially.â
Mika blinked, surprised. âWait, really?â
He shrugged with an easy grin. âHey, Iâm Gojo Satoru. I donât need a Domain to win.â
She rolled her eyes, unimpressed. âCocky.â
âConfident,â he corrected, wagging a finger at her. âThereâs a difference.â He smirked, then continued, âBut Iâve studied the theory. Domains are your soul yelling at the world. So if you saw graves and snowâŠâ He nodded lightly, ââŠthen maybe your soulâs been carrying the weight of loss for longer than you think. Even if you never said it.â
Mika stayed silent, her eyes lowering. Thereâs too much Iâve been through. I donât even know which one pushed me far enough to make a Domain.
Gojo slumped, his playful grin appeared, âBut thatâs only part of it. The good news? Itâs awake now. We can study it. Next time it shows up, weâll make sure itâs not your emotions calling the shots.â He gave her a small, confident smile. âYou will be.â
âSo⊠what should I do?â Mika asked, her tone uncertain as she shifted her weight on her feet.
Gojo tapped his chin, pretending to think deeply, then suddenly snapped his fingers. âSimple. Activate your Domain.â
Her eyes flew wide. âWhat?!â
âYou heard me,â he said with that infuriatingly calm grin, his hands slipping into his pockets. âLetâs see it. Right here. Right now.â
âWait, hold onâwhat?â Mika stepped back in disbelief. âThatâs insane. I could have the advantage this time. What if I end up hurting you?â
Gojo chuckled, waving off her concern. âPlease. Iâm not that easy to hurt.â
âBut Suguru told you I nearly died last time,â she argued. âWhat if I lose control again?â
âMika,â Gojo said evenly, âhow are we supposed to understand your Domain if youâre too scared to face it? You canât control something that you keep running away from.â
Mika clenched her fists, her thoughts spinning in chaosâSatoruâs strong. I donât have to worry about him. He can escape any Domain without effort⊠But me, my mind, my body⊠I still have no idea what happens when Iâm inside. I donât remember what I do. I donât even know if Iâm myself in there.
âIâll be fine,â Gojo said, he lightly shrugged, âIf things get out of hand, Iâll break out. Iâll figure out a counter without hurting you. Thatâs my promise.â
Mika swallowed hard, the tension in her chest tightening. ââŠOkay.â
Satoru waited patiently, and in a single blink, the air turned cold. The temperature dropped so suddenly that Satoruâs breath misted in front of him. He lifted his head, eyes narrowing against the cold. âThatâs how fast you activated your Domain? I didnât even hear you say itâMika?â
He started walking, scanning his surroundings. Snow began to fall, thin and soundless, dusting the empty ground. The landscape stretched endlessly, a pale void with no sign of life, no sound except the quiet hum of wind. Satoru moved forward, each step echoing faintly against the silence. He couldnât sense danger, nor could he feel Mikaâs presence anywhere around him. It was as if the world itself had gone still.
He exhaled through his nose and gave a small nod. âI see,â he muttered. âEither Mika takes down her target herself⊠or they freeze before they even find her.â
Gojoâs gaze landed on a single tree standing in the distance, with faint lights dangling from its branches. âOkay⊠thatâs new,â he muttered, raising a brow.
A sudden shift in the air caught his attention. He turned sharply to the side and saw Mika standing a few steps away, her expression unreadable. âOi, your Domain seems like itâsââ he began, stepping toward her, but before he could finish, her figure dissolved into a swirl of snow and mist.
He blinked, turning around, scanning the endless white. âA decoy? NoâŠâ His eyes narrowed. âAn illusion.â
He pressed forward through the snow, his senses alert, until something glinted ahead. In an instant, he jumped back as a sharp spike of ice erupted from the ground, the crystalline surface reflecting the faint light from above. The edges were precise, deadly, and close enough to cut him in half if he had moved any slower.
Before he could recover, another Mika appeared right in front of him, sprinting straight toward his position. Gojo reacted on instinct, rolling to the side and grabbing the nearest thingâa rock half-buried in the snow. He hurled it at her, but as soon as Mika caught it, the rock froze solid and shattered against the ground. Her form flickered, then broke apart into mist once again.
Gojo straightened, dusting snow from his sleeves, a faint smirk tugging at his mouth. âIllusions, freezing everything you touch, blades sharp enough to kill,â he murmured under his breath. âYouâre full of surprises, Mika. Youâre very talented.â
Gojo walked further into the clearing, his eyes fixed on the old tree that had been there since the day he arrived. The wind carried the faint sound of snow brushing against the branches. But what drew his gaze wasnât the tree, but rather what was lying beneath it. A row of gravestones, half-buried under the snow.
He stopped, breathing visible in the cold air, and crouched before one of the stones. His fingers brushed away the thin layer of snow clinging to its surface.
Gojo Satoru
The name stared back at him, carved deep into the stone. His body freezes, the cold biting through his skin, while silence settles around him. The snow began to fall heavily, coating his shoulders, his hair, the edges of the grave.
âWow,â A chuckle escaped his lips. âYou planning to kill me already?âÂ
He sighs, âAt least give me a proper funeral.â His voice grew quieter, his eyes drifting to the next gravestone, until his chest tightened.
Mackenzie Lia Montclair
The words seemed to echo in his head, drowning out the sound of the storm. Â
He stared in confusion, blinking a few times. âSheâs the user of the domain, but whyââ His voice trailed off as he turned around, only to see Mika standing still in the middle of the snow. Her head was slightly tilted, and her face remained devoid of any reaction.
Satoru slowly stood, brushing the snow off his clothes before walking closer. His brows furrowed as he studied her from a short distance. âWhat the heck... Mika!â he called, waving a hand in front of her face. âOi, Mika. You still need to get us out of here,â he said, then his eyes widened.Â
Satoru stepped back, the snow crunching under his foot. âSuguru was right...â
Satoru sat on the empty chair beside Suguru. Both of them waited outside the infirmary while Shoko tended to Mika inside. The hallway was quiet except for the faint hum of the fluorescent light above them.
âCare to tell me what happened inside the domain Mika landed in?â Satoru asked,
Suguru stayed silent for a moment, his hands clasped together on his knees, his gaze fixed on the floor. âIt was... cold,â he finally said.
âUh-huh,â Satoru replied, glancing at him. âAnd?â
âI didnât understand it at first,â Suguru continued, his voice low. âBut when youâre in there, it feels as if the air itself wants to freeze you in place. Everythingâs covered in snow, and the windââ he paused, recalling the sight. âThere were gravestones underneath the tree.â He exhaled slowly, his brows knitting together. âI donât know why they were there. I didnât get the chance to look closely. The curses were already coming after us.â
âGravestones?â Satoru repeated, his eyes narrowing. âThatâs unusual. Her domain must be something else.â
Suguru nodded faintly. âAnd when she moves... the storm reacts to her. It doesnât happen right away, but moments after she takes a step, the snow starts to rise, the wind picks up, and everything turns white again.â
The two of them fell silent after that; the sound of the wind outside brushed faintly against the windows, almost echoing what Suguru had just described.
Suguru turns to him sternly, âI thinkââ
Satoru barely had time to process what was happening when Mika suddenly lunged toward him. He stepped back quickly, the impact of her strike slicing through the air where he had been standing a moment ago. His eyes locked onto hersâThose unfamiliar blue eyes, when it was supposed to be warm Hazelnut.Â
âI see,â Satoru said under his breath, âYouâre asleep when this domain activates. No wonder you donât remember any of this.â
Mika swung again, and Satoru twisted his body to the side, his shirt brushing against the snow, avoiding her strike. His expression darkened, his body straightening up. Â
Satoru caught her wrist firmly. âNope. Weâre not doing that.â
Mika jerked her arm free with surprising force and spun to the side, her leg sweeping upward in a clean strike aimed for his chest. Satoru stepped back in time, his feet pressing into the snow as his eyes narrowed.Â
He clenched his fist and charged toward her, deflecting the shards of ice that erupted from the ground with every step. The air grew heavier, the chill biting against his skin.
âAlright, thatâs enough,â he said, his tone turning cold. He reached out, catching her once more, âTime to wake up from your nap.â
A wave of cursed energy burst from him, spreading through the domain in a deep, resonant pulse. The ground trembled beneath them. The storm howled, and the snow twisted upward in violent spirals. Cracks began to crawl through the frozen space until the entire domain splintered apart, vanishing in a single, blinding surge of light. The wind fell still, leaving nothing but silence in its wake.
Mika fell to her knees, gasping for breath. The weight of the air around her shifted as she tried to steady her vision. Her eyes revealed the soft brown hue of the hazelnut trees swaying above them. Her hands pressed into the damp soil, and her fingers were trembling against the earth.
ââŠWhat happened?â she whispered,
âYou,â Gojo said, standing in front of her with his arms crossed, âwere sleeping on me.â
Her head lifted slightly, confusion written all over her face. âWhat?â
Gojo raised a brow. âThe reason you canât remember anything is because you were asleep inside your own domain,â he explained. âSuguru mentioned the same thing. Youâre out cold in there, but your body keeps moving.â He sighed, brushing some snow off his shoulder. âAnd the worst part is how youâre pulling out techniques Iâve never even seen before. You almost punched my head off.â
Mika blinked, âI did that?â
âYou have an interesting domain,â Gojo said, âAre you really not familiar with the gravestones, the snow, or that tree? Not even once in your life?â
Mika blinked slowly, her gaze dropping to her hands. The faint traces of soil clung to her palms. She tried to focus, to remember what she had seen inside, but her mind stayed hazy, the memories slipping away before she could grasp them.
âTry, Mika,â Satoru said, stepping closer. âDonât force it. Just breathe. You wonât remember anything if you keep fighting it.â
Her fingers curled slightly against the ground as he continued. âFor you to remember, you have to accept it first,â he said. âWhatever it is youâre avoiding, itâs holding everything back. I donât know what youâre denying, but your mindâs playing defense. The more you reject it, the harder itâll work to bury it.â
Mika lifted her head, her brows furrowing. âYou make it sound like Iâm arguing with myself.â
âWell,â Gojo said with a faint smirk, âif that self of yours can summon a blizzard and throw punches while sleeping, then yeah, you might want to settle that argument soon.â
âI donât understandââ she began, but her voice faltered. Her eyes blinked once, twice, and until everything around her shifted.
In a heartbeat, she was standing in the snow, hearing nothing but the faint whisper of the wind. Her hands trembled as frost spread across her fingers, the cold biting deep into her skin.
Gravestone.
The word echoed in her mind as her gaze drifted forward. There was a single gravestone, half-buried beneath the weight of the snow, standing beneath a tall, withered tree.
Tree.
Her breath hitched. The branches reached over her, stripped bare, swaying under the thick snowfall. The air grew heavier, the sound of the wind turning into a howl.
Snowstorm.
The world around her blurred in white, the cold cutting through her chest.
âMika,â Satoruâs voice called faintly, pulling through the haze.
Her eyes snapped open. The vision shattered. She was back under the hazelnut shade, her chest rising fast.
âI did⊠I did dream about it⊠Once or twice,â she whispered, her voice trembling. Her eyes met his, feeling distant and terrified, âAnd I was running from it.â
Gojo tilted his head slightly, a knowing look in his eyes. âYour name was written on it, I presume?â
Mika froze, feeling every muscle in her body tense. Her mouth opened, but no sound came out. The words sat heavy in her throat, refusing to move.
âThat wasnât a dream, Mika,â Gojo said, âWhat you saw was your subconscious, your domain showing you what itâs built from. Itâs been calling you for years, waiting for you to face it.â
Mika lowered her gaze, her hands curling into fists against her knees. Her throat tightened, I supposeâŠÂ
Gojo leaned back a little, studying her expression before letting out a small hum. âYou know whatâs funny?â he said, breaking the tension with a half-grin. âWhen I was inside your domain, I saw my own gravestone too.â
Her head shot up, startled. âWhat?!â
âYeah,â he said with an easy shrug, âFor a second, I thought it was a warning. Then I realized my name just looks good on the stone.â
Mika stared at him, glaring. âThatâs not something to brag about.â
Gojo chuckled, running a hand through his hair as he shook his head. âIâve already come up with an analysis from what I saw in there,â he said, his tone far too casual for someone who had just survived a snowstorm of cursed energy.
âTell me,â Mika said curiously,Â
He nodded, âYou already know youâre asleep when youâre inside your domain,â Gojo began, pacing a few steps ahead of her. âThat much is clear. And then⊠Oh yeah, your eyes⊠They turned icy blue. At first, I thought you were trying to copy me.â He paused, turning with a grin that was far too pleased with itself. âCanât blame you, though. My eyes are obviously prettier.â
Mikaâs glare shot up immediately. âFuck you, Satoru.â
He only laughed harder, clutching his chest in mock offense. âHey, Iâm just stating facts! You canât get mad at the truth.â
Mika raises a brow at him, her face disgusted. âI hope you stumble when you walk.â
He grinned, unfazed. âI never stumble. The ground moves out of respect.â
Mika rolled her eyes and swung a light punch to his arm. âI called you here to help me understand my domain, not to annoy me, idiot.â
Gojo clutched his arm dramatically. âAh! Canât you see Iâm trying?â
âTry harder!â she shot back,
âAlright, you annoying brat,â he muttered, rubbing his arm before straightening up. âLetâs see⊠what else?â He paused, tapping his chin in thought. âOh, yeah. The part where you used three techniques in a row. First an illusion, then sharp blades, and finally freezing everything you touched.â
Mika frowned, crossing her arms. âHow do you even know that?â
âI threw a rock at you, and you caught it,â Satoru said casually. âYou turned it into ice.â
She scowled, âWhy the fuck would you throw a rock at me? Are you insane?â
He pointed at her accusingly. âYou were attacking me! I told you, you tried to punch me first, remember?â
Mika tilted her head, pretending to think. âThen Iâm glad my automotive body did.â
Gojo blinked, then scowled. âYou bratââ
She grinned, clearly satisfied with herself. âWhat? You said it yourself. I was asleep. Not my fault if dream-me has better aim than you.â
Gojo groaned, running a hand through his hair. âRemind me never to help you again.â
âSo, whatâs your conclusion then?â Mika asked, crossing her arms as she waited.
Gojo stared at her, his mouth falling open. âConclusion? I already gave you my analysis! Why do I need to form a conclusion, too? This isnât a thesis defense!â
Mikaâs glare sharpened. âYouâre such an idiot.â
âOf course I am, youâre my role model!â he shot back, sticking his tongue out.Â
Her foot instinctively shot out, kicking his leg. Satoru groaned, stumbling a bit before catching himself. âOw! What was that for?â
âFor existing,â she said flatly, brushing her hair out of her face.
Gojo rubbed his shin, still frowning. âYou know, for someone who needs my help, you have terrible manners.â
Mika only shrugged, rolling her eyes, already running out of patience. Gojo narrowed his eyes at her, then a slow, mischievous grin spread across his face.
âMean to everyone⊠Except to Suguru, right?â he said, teasingly.
Mika froze, her head turning toward him in slow disbelief. Her fist lifted before she even realized it. âYouâwhy are you always dragging Suguru into this?â
Gojo feigned innocence, resting a hand over his chest. âI donât know. Maybe my best friend gets special treatment from you?â
âSpecial treatment?â she repeated, her tone sharp as she jabbed a finger at him. âIn case you donât know, I punch him too from time to time.â
Gojo gasped dramatically. âYou hit him? My poor Suguru!â
âDonât make it sound like I assaulted him,â Mika muttered, crossing her arms.
âOh, Iâm sure he forgave you immediately,â Gojo said with a smirk. âHe always does when itâs you.â
âSo, about my domain?â Mika asked, folding her arms as they started walking. âWeâre already getting way off topic.â
Gojo stretched his arms over his head, stifling a yawn. âSo far, thatâs all Iâve got. Maybe next time weâll try again. Iâll let you activate your domain, and Iâll inspect it more closely.â
Mika nodded, brushing a strand of hair from her face. âAlrighty,â she said, her voice light but tired.
They passed through the gates, their footsteps echoing against the pavement. They walked back toward the main building of the institute. For a moment, an easy quiet settled between them.
Mika sighs, glancing at him from the corner of her eye. âYouâll still teach me, right?â
âIâll teach you, I promise,â Gojo said, rubbing at his eyes with another lazy yawn. âBut first, can I please take a nap? I just got here, and Iâm running on two brain cells. Thereâs one asleep, and the otherâs on strike.â
âOhâright! Sorry, I forgot you just arrived,â Mika said, letting out a small laugh.
He waved a hand dismissively. âNo big deal. Weâll start next week. But you know whoâs actually more patient with teaching than me?â
Her eyes narrowed immediately. âDonât you dare say it.â
Gojoâs grin spread slowly, his tone singsong. âSuguruuuu~â
âSatoru!â she hissed, smacking his arm.
âOWâhey! Iâm being serious!â he said through laughter, rubbing the spot she hit. âHeâs the most qualified for this kind of thing. And come on, you two are already close. He could probably figure out your domain faster than I could.â
Mika groaned, dragging a hand down her face. âSo you offered to help me just to dump me on your best friend?â
Gojo burst out laughing, bending slightly as he held his stomach. âI swear I didnât mean to! Blame the jet lag! And the lack of sleep! My brainâs not functioning properly right now!â
âYou absolute clown,â she muttered, shaking her head.
âOkay, okay, fine!â he said, straightening up and raising his hands in surrender. âIâll teach you, alright? Promise. But if I ever get caught up saving the world or stuck in Tokyo traffic, Suguru can step in. Deal?â
Mika frowned slightly. âHe already has too much to deal with. Why would I add myself to his list of problems?â
Gojo snorted, the grin returning instantly. âOh, please. Says the same girl who literally shared a bed with him over the holidays.â
Her head snapped toward him. âSatoru.â
âIâm shutting up. Iâm shutting up!â he said quickly, backing away with both hands raised.
âGood,â she glares,
The silence didnât last long, when he decided to turn to her and ask, his voice laced with trouble. ââŠBut seriously, you really didnâtâ?â
âSATORU.â
He laughed under his breath, satisfied that heâd gotten the last word. Mika groans, shaking her head, feeling the heat crawling to her face.
â â â â â â â
It was getting dark. Mika sat at her desk, staring down at the piece of paper in front of her. The note written on it still didnât make sense. It was a mystery why her name appeared on the gravestone when she was supposed to be the host of the domain
Her eyes fell on the words again:
âLearn to control your power, before it controls you.â
âMy domain is going to kill me?â she muttered, frowning at the paper.
She glanced at her fingers, which began to glow faintly in a shade of blue, wispy in cold and soft winter fog. It was the same power she still couldnât fully understand. Her mind drifted back to that mission with Suguru. Two special-grade curses. A narrow victory. No artifacts recovered. Too many creatures to count. Her cursed energy had been completely drained that day.
With a sigh, she crumpled the paper and tossed it into the trash bin. Then she pulled out her notebook, uncapped her pen, and started writing in her journal everything she had learned. Her grip on the pen tightened while writing everything she truly felt.
As she continued writing, her heartbeat stayed steady. Her brows furrowed as she gripped the pen tighter. The scratching sound of the pen against paper grew rough until it suddenly stopped. She frowned, realizing no ink was coming out.
âWhat theââ Pulling the pen back, she gasped when she saw frost covering it.
âOh my gosh,â she muttered, sighing and pressing her hands against her face. She opened her drawer and placed the frozen pen beside another one she had accidentally frozen months ago. It hadnât melted since. She took her pen pouch to get another pen, only to realize she didnât have any more black. She gripped the pouch, her eye twitching.
âWhat am I going to use now?â she groans,
She went to her cabinet and took out a hoodie and a pair of pants. She put them on over her white tank top, then tied her hair into a neat bun, a few strands still falling along the sides of her face. Moving to her bed, she grabbed her bag before pausing to check herself in the mirror. For the first time in a while, she didnât look pale anymore.
She leaned closer, blinking at her reflection when she noticed the faint rosy color on her cheeks. Was it always there? Or have I just been too preoccupied to notice?
A small smile appeared on her lips. She picked up her phone and took a quick picture of herself in the mirror shot. Seeing the result made her blushâshe actually looked glowing.
âAlright, Iâm having too much fun. I still need a pen,â she said, dropping her smile as she headed toward the door.
â â â â â â â
She walked through the quiet city streets, neon lights reflecting off the puddles left from last nightâs rain. The faint buzz of electricity and the hum of distant traffic faded. She stepped into a small stationery store. Warm air greeted her, carrying the scent of paper and ink.
Mika moved down the aisles, scanning the shelves for the stationery section. She stopped in front of the supplies, picking out two spring notebooks, five ballpensâthree black, two redâand a full set of tech pens in bright colors.
She moved toward the bookshelf, her eyes scanning through the rows of classic novels. She picked one up, reading the summary on the back, then another, letting her focus drift through the words. The silence of the store settled around her until something shifted. A faint awareness crept down her spine, an instinct that someone was standing behind her.
She turned her head slowly and saw a man walk past her. He was tall, lean, and muscular, wearing a black shirt and gray pants. His jet-black hair was down, and its ends brushed against his neck. Mikaâs grip on her stationery tightened, swallowing hard. She felt uneasy under the silence that followed.
The man turned his head toward her sharply, âWhat do you want, kid?â
Mika froze, quickly shaking her head before turning back to the bookshelf. She pretended to look through the books, forcing her hands to stay still.
âSorcerers usually blend in better with civilians,â he said calmly, his eyes fixed on her as if he already knew who she was.
Mikaâs gaze stayed on the shelves, but her eyes widened slightly. Her heartbeat quickened, pounding harder with every second. She ignored the manâs stare and moved to the next aisle, forcing herself to stay composed.
There was no trace of cursed energy coming from himânot even the faintest hint, if heâs even a sorcerer. Yet, he knew. The thought sent a chill down her spine, which made her realize how vulnerable she was.Â
âNext in line, please,â the cashier called.
Mika flinched and turned sharply toward the counter, breaking from her thoughts. She hurried forward, clutching her notebooks and pens tightly against her chest. Her hands trembled as she placed everything down, her pulse racing and refusing to slow. She didnât dare turn around, but she could still feel the weight of a stare pressing against her back.
When she finally gathered the courage to glance over her shoulder, the man was gone. She frowned slightly, her eyes scanning the store before she shook her head.
I must be paranoid.
âThatâll be 1,500 yen, miss,â the cashier said, snapping her out of her thoughts.
Mika fumbled with her wallet, her hands trembling coldly. She muttered a quiet âthank youâ when the cashier handed her the bag, barely waiting to take her change before stepping out of the store.
Outside, the streets buzzed with life. Neon signs flickered above rows of shops, and the sound of car horns echoed through the crowd. People moved past her in steady waves, yet none of it eased the tension in her chest. Her steps quickened, her breathing turned shallow and uneven.
No matter how much she tried to disappear into the crowd, she could still feel it.
The manâs cold stare. His heavy presence. A weight that followed her with every step.
Shit, shit, shitâŠ
Her lips trembled, her heart pounding fast in her chest. The anxiety was taking over her. Her prayers went unanswered. She risked a glance over her shoulder. The sound of heavy footsteps followed close behind her. It was matching her steps, getting closer each second.Â
She clutched the paper bag tightly against her chest. Her eyes shut for a moment, quickening her steps, feeling terrified. Panic surged through her when she suddenly collided with someone, forcing her to stumble back.
âShitââ she breathed out, her voice shaking.
âWhoa, heyâhey, itâs okay! Itâs just me!â a familiar voice said, hands reaching out to steady her.
Her eyes lifted, and relief washed over her when she saw Geto Suguru standing in front of her. His brows were drawn together, concern clear on his face. It was only then that she realized she was no longer in the cityâshe was back at the Jujutsu Institute, right outside the gates.
âAre you okay, Mika?â he asked softly.
She stared at him, unable to speak for a few seconds. Her lips quivered, and her vision blurred. Before she could stop herself, she reached out to him, clutching the front of his shirt, and tears fell against his chest.
Geto froze for a moment, then his arms wrapped around her, pulling her close. His hand rested on the back of her head, holding her steady against him.
âAre you scared?â he asked quietly.
Mika nodded, her breath hitching. Geto tightened his hold, keeping her close until her shaking began to ease.
When the Ice felt the embrace of the gentle curse-bearer, time stood still long enough to see her walls melt away.
â§ âïž â§ âïž â§ âïž â§
Chapter 20 is out! Happy reading, everyone!

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Whispers of Ice: Chapter 19
â â â â â â â
After New Yearâs, the morning light still carried a faint chill when Mika wandered through the garden of Getoâs home. The air was fresh, filled with the faint scent of dew and soil. Geto had woken up earlier to help his father with some mechanical work, or at least thatâs what his short note on the bedside table said.
She moved aimlessly, letting her feet decide where to go, her phone in hand as she snapped pictures of the blooming flowers. The soft hum of morning insects filled the air, and everything felt still until her heel caught something that shifted beneath her.
She gasped and stumbled backward, landing on the grass with a soft thud.
âAhâwhat was that?â she muttered, brushing her palms against the ground. Her eyes widened when she saw a small puppy staring right back at her. It had snow-white fur and bright blue eyes, its tiny tongue sticking out as it tilted its head at her in curiosity.
âUhâIâm sorry. Please donât bite me,â she said cautiously, lifting her hands a little in surrender.
Before she could move, two more puppies came running from behind a bush, yipping and tumbling over each other until they stopped beside the first one. One had brown and white fur with round, warm brown eyes, and the other was red and white with striking green eyes.
Mika froze for a moment, clutching her phone like it was a weapon. âYouâre all adorable, but youâre... also slightly terrifying?â she said, half-nervous, half-amused.
The red and white puppy trotted forward, wagging its tail enthusiastically. The others followed suit, tails wagging so fast they couldâve been tiny propellers. Mikaâs initial tension melted away as she watched them bounce around her legs, their barks turning into soft, playful sounds.
âOkay, okay,â she said, laughing under her breath. âI was kidding. Youâre not scary at all.â
She reached out carefully, her fingers brushing through their fur. They're soft, warm, and still faintly scented with the aroma of milk. The puppies nuzzled closer, one trying to climb onto her lap while another started nibbling on the hem of her sweater.
âHeyâno! Thatâs expensive!â she said, trying to pull her sleeve away, but her tone was more amused than scolding.
One of them barked at her in response. The sound made her laugh even harder. She ended up sitting there for a while, surrounded by the tiny balls of energy. She opens the camera on her phone, taking a picture of the puppies playing around her.Â
âSo cute,â she chuckles, smiling.Â
âI see youâve met my children,â Geto said as he walked over. He was dressed in a white sleeveless top and black shorts, his hair tied back in a loose ponytail for the first time. He looked surprisingly relaxed, holding a bottle of water in one hand and his usual smile on his face.
Mika looked up from her phone, still sitting cross-legged on the grass with three small puppies sprawled across her lap. âI stumbled on the white one and fell on my butt,â she said, brushing off some grass from her shorts. âIt just stared at me all innocent, and I immediately felt like a criminal.â She laughed under her breath, shaking her head at the memory.
Geto chuckled and lowered himself to sit beside her, his gaze following the small white puppy that wagged its tail proudly. âThat oneâs the troublemaker,â he said, pointing at it. âHer nameâs Winter. Sheâs famous for sneaking up on people and scaring them. She did it to my mom once her scream echoed through the entire house.â
âThatâs exactly what she did to me earlier,â Mika replied, blinking at the white puppy that was now pretending to be innocent.
Geto crouched down and lifted the red-and-white puppy into his arms. âThis oneâs Autumn. Sheâs got the color of fallen leaves and trips over her own paws half the time.â
âHi, Autumn,â Mika greeted softly, brushing her fingers through the puppyâs fur. Autumn responded by licking her thumb before tumbling back into Getoâs lap.
He placed her down carefully, then picked up the third puppy, whose fur was a mix of white and warm brown. âAnd this is Summer,â he continued. âSheâs the fastest one. Youâll lose sight of her the moment you blink.â
Mika smiled. âYou really named them after the seasons.â
Geto rubbed the back of his neck. âIt wasnât the original plan. I was going to call them Milk, Choco, and Red Velvet.â
Mika let out a snort, âThat sounds like a dessert menu.â
âYou donât understand. I was hungry when I first named them,â he says dryly. âI donât think when Iâm hungry.â
Mika rolled her eyes when she felt tiny paws scrambling behind her. âWaitâSummerââ
Before she could turn around, Geto sighed and reached over to grab the wriggling puppy from behind her back. He lifted Summer by the belly, her tail still wagging wildly in the air, and set her down in front of them.
âI told you,â he muttered, shaking his head. âSheâs stubbornly energetic.â
No sooner had he said that, Summer started tugging at the hem of his shorts, growling softly and wagging her tail as if challenging him.
âNo, you donât, you little rascal,â Geto said, laughing as he tried to pry her off. âWhy canât you both behave like Winter? Sheâs calm, quiet, and actually sits still for five seconds.â
âI thought you said sheâs the troublemaker?â Mika teased, glancing down at Winter, who was curled up contentedly on her lap.
Geto gave her a pointed look. âShe is the troublemaker. But she has perfect timing, like acting innocent when I need to prove my point.â
Mika smirked. âSo basically, sheâs your favorite.â
He scoffed. âThatâs a serious accusation. I donât play favorites.â
Winter let out a soft bark in protest, as if to expose his lie. Mika chuckles, âWow,â she said, grinning. âEven your dog disagrees.â
âTraitor,â Geto muttered under his breath, narrowing his eyes at Winter. The puppy tilted her head, pretending she didnât hear him, then pawed gently at his knee.
Autumn, not wanting to be ignored, barked again and lunged at his shoelaces. Geto let out another sigh. âSee what I mean? Oneâs chewing my shorts, the otherâs trying to steal my shoes, and the last oneâs busy ruining my reputation.â
Mika couldnât stop laughing, clutching her stomach as Winter hopped off her lap to chase Autumn in circles. Summer joined in seconds later, turning the peaceful garden into a whirlwind of paws and fur.
âMight be tough being a dad at nineteen, huh?â Mika said, chuckling as she watched the three puppies running around them in pure chaos.
Geto exhaled, running a hand through his hair before letting out a laugh. âThatâs very true,â he admitted. âNow I finally understand what my dad felt when he used to chase me around the yard for climbing the fence at three years old. He nearly lost his mind.â
Mika laughed, the sound blending with the barking of the puppies. âSo it runs in the family then, the reckless behavior.â
âApparently,â Geto said with a helpless grin, watching Summer attempt to climb onto his shoe. âExcept now the universe decided I should suffer the same fate.â
âLooks like karmaâs got a sense of humor,â Mika teased,Â
âYeah, and it came in a furry package,â he muttered, carefully picking up Autumn before she could chew on the edge of his top. The puppy squirmed in his hands, tail wagging uncontrollably. âSee this? Zero respect for authority.â
âDonât worry, Dad,â Mika said in a mock-serious tone. âTheyâll grow up well if you keep them away from fences.â
Geto gave her a flat look that only made her laugh harder. âYou think youâre funny, huh?â
âI know I am,â she said, smiling triumphantly.
He set Autumn down and leaned back against the bench. âYouâre lucky they like you. Usually, they only behave when they want treats.â
âThey just have good taste in people,â Mika replied, scratching Winterâs head as the puppy dozed off on her lap.
Geto watched her for a moment, the corners of his lips softening. âGuess they do,â he said quietly.
Summer barked suddenly, breaking the short pause, and the other two puppies stirred awake again, starting another round of playful chaos.
Geto groaned and stood up, stretching his arms. âRound two begins,â he muttered.
Mika laughed so hard she nearly fell to the side. âGood luck, young father.â
He shot her a teasing glare while chasing after Summer, who had already bolted toward the flower bed. âI didnât sign up for this job!â
âYou named them!â Mika called after him, still laughing as the garden echoed with barks, laughter, and Getoâs resigned sighs.
â â â â â â â
âBye-bye, babies. Mommy has to go now,â Mika said, crouching down to pat the puppies one last time. They wagged their tails and barked softly, crowding around her feet.
âSelf-proclaimed mommy now?â Geto teased, closing the trunk after loading their suitcases.
âThey need a mommy,â Mika replied without looking up, still scratching Winterâs head.
âAnd thatâs you?â he asked, grinning as he leaned against the car door.
âNo, you. Thatâs why I meant âmeâ, right?â she said, rolling her eyes at him before returning her attention to the puppies.
Geto let out a laugh. âYour logic hurts my brain sometimes.â
âIt's not,â she said.
He chuckled again, shaking his head as she crouched back down, giving each puppy a gentle pat. Winter yawned, Autumn tried nibbling on her shoelaces, and Summer barked impatiently for attention.
âMika, come visit again when you have time, alright?â Getoâs mother called out from the porch. âEven if my son isnât here, you can still come by.â
She wrapped Mika in a warm hug, holding her close with a fond smile that left Mika a little flustered.
Geto blinked, clearly caught off guard. âWait, what? Am I being replaced?â
His father chuckled, giving his son a firm pat on the back before turning to Mika. âDonât mind him. Heâs used to being ignored when his mother finds someone new to dote on.â
Mika laughed softly, returning the older manâs polite hug. âThank you, sir. Iâll visit again when Iâm not drowning in schoolwork.â
âYou better,â his mother said, pouting a little. âThe house feels brighter when youâre here.â
The puppies barked loudly, their small bodies wriggling in protest. Winter and Summer stood on their hind legs, paws pressing against Mikaâs knees, while Autumn had decided to take matters into her own teeth literally by tugging at the strap of Mikaâs bag, dragging it halfway out of the car.
âSee? Even the little ones donât want you to leave,â Getoâs mother said, laughing from the porch.
âOi, Autumn, thatâs not a toy,â Geto groaned, stepping forward to rescue the bag. He lifted the mischievous puppy into his arms, prying her tiny teeth off the strap before placing the bag deeper inside the car. Autumn squirmed, tail wagging proudly.
Before Geto could close the door, Summer barked and jumped straight into the car, landing on the passenger seat with her tongue out and tail wagging nonstop.
Geto sighed, staring at her in disbelief. âYouâve got to be kidding me.â
Mika laughed, âI think she wants to come with us.â
Geto leaned down, trying to coax the puppy out. âAlright, princess, tripâs over. Out you go.â
Summer ignored him, settling comfortably on the seat and wagging harder, her big eyes staring straight at him.
âSummer, donât make me scold you again,â Geto said, picking up the energetic puppy and setting her gently on the ground beside Winter. Both sat obediently in front of his father, tails twitching.
âPa, you got it covered from here,â Geto called out, dusting his hands off.
His father chuckled, resting his hands on his knees. âIâm trying my best here.â
âYouâre not even doing anything,â Getoâs mother said, arms crossed as she gave her husband a glare.
âThatâs the best kind of parenting,â his father replied, earning a light smack on the arm.
Geto sighed, shaking his head with a faint smile before stepping forward to hug both of them. âWeâll get going. Donât let the puppies form a rebellion while Iâm gone.â
His mother laughed. âDrive safe, and bring her back soon,â she said, giving Mika a wink that made her blush slightly.
Geto walked around to open the passenger door for Mika before getting into the driverâs seat himself. The car started with a soft hum, and he pulled forward slowly, waving once more to his parents and the three puppies watching them by the gate.
Just as they were about to leave the driveway, a sudden high-pitched bark echoed from behind them. Getoâs eyes widened. He hit the brakes so quickly that Mika almost jolted forward in her seat.
âWhat was that?â she asked, spinning around, only to burst out laughing the next second. âOh my god, Suguru, look!â
In the middle of the back seat sat Autumn. Tongue out, tail wagging, completely unbothered.
âAutumn!â Geto groaned, dragging a hand down his face.
Mika let out a laugh, "How did she get there? HAHAHAHA!" Mika reaches to pat Autumn, noticing also a small bunny plushie beside Autumn. "She carried her toy too! HAHAHAâ
Geto unbuckled his seatbelt and turned around. âYou little rascal,â he muttered, reaching to pick her up.
âShe's so cute!â Says Mika, while taking a picture of the puppy.Â
âAlright, enough being stubborn,â Geto said, holding Autumn up at eye level. The puppy only wagged her tail in response. He sighed, shaking his head before crouching down and setting her gently back on the grass beside her sisters.
âThere. Happy now?â he muttered. Autumn barked once, her tongue sticking out mockingly.
Winter sat neatly beside her, while Summer rolled over on her back, showing her belly, celebrating her sisterâs failed escape attempt. Getoâs father chuckled, arms crossed, while his mother covered her smile with her hand.
âYour children are very disciplined,â his father teased.
âDonât remind me,â Geto replied, brushing the dirt from his palms.
He returned to the driver's seat and restarted the engine, driving carefully. Mika opens the window to breathe in the fresh air.Â
Mika laughed, remembering his dog's reckless behavior, âYou really have no control over them, huh?â
âI do,â Geto said, straightening up and starting to drive. âTheyâre just emotionally manipulative.â
â â â â â â â
When they finally arrived at Jujutsu Tech, the sky had already softened into a muted shade of dusk. Geto stepped out of the car first, stretching his arms before quietly walking around to help Mika with her suitcase. She looked a little worn from the trip, but her faint smile carried the calm of someone whoâd had a good day. Together, they made their way through the quiet dorm corridor until they stopped in front of her room.
Mika unlocked her door, pushing it open before turning to him. âYou can come in if you want,â she offered softly, her hand still resting on the door handle.
Geto shook his head with a polite smile. âIâll pass. I might fall asleep on your floor at this point,â he admitted, his voice carrying a tired chuckle.
She leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed. âAlright, take care then.â
âYou too. Rest well,â he replied, already stepping back toward the hallway.
Before he could turn away, she called his name again. âSuguru.â
He looked over his shoulder, brows raised slightly.
âThank you again,â she said gently, âI really appreciated it.â
For a moment, he blinked, the exhaustion in his eyes easing into warmth. Then his lips curved into a small smile. âIâm glad you enjoyed it, Mika.â
âMe too,â she said, her smile widening. âI didnât expect it would turn out that fun.â
He gave a light laugh, rubbing the back of his neck. âWe could go back there next time if you want.â
Her eyes widened slightly in disbelief. âWe just got back, and youâre already planning another trip? We havenât even unpacked yet!â
âWhy not? Itâs better to plan early,â he said, still grinning.
âI thought you said plans donât work?â she teased, laughing.
âIf itâs a battlefield, yeah, they donât,â he replied, shrugging casually.
âExcuses, excuses,â she said, rolling her eyes. âJust admit youâd rather goof around than exorcise curses.â
âThatâs true,â he shot back without hesitation.
Mika laughed, then reached forward to poke his chest. âNow go rest, Grandpa. You drove for hours. I swear I saw your soul leave your body somewhere around the third toll gate.â
He let out a tired laugh, brushing her hand away. âHey, I was trying to impress you with my highway merging skills.â
âYou almost hit a cone,â she pointed out, smirking.
âThe cone came at me first,â he replied, straight-faced.
She snorted, shaking her head. âSure it did.â
Geto rolled his eyes playfully and stuck his tongue out, his tiredness fading into a boyish grin.
Mika couldnât help but laugh, mimicking him with the same childish gesture. âNow I know exactly where those three puppies inherited their brattiness,â she said, crossing her arms with a teasing smirk.
âYes, and clearly, youâre a terrible influence on my children,â he shot back, laughing under his breath.
Mika gave his shoulder a light punch, shaking her head. âI meant you, idiot.â
âBleh,â Geto replied, sticking his tongue out again before darting away with a grin.
âGet back here, Suguru!â she laughed, raising her hand as if ready to throw another playful punch.
He was already halfway down the corridor, laughing as he waved his hand in the air without turning around.
âSLEEP WELL AND DONâT LET THE BED BUGS BITE!â Mika yelled, her voice bouncing down the quiet dorm hallway.
âLater, Spring!â he called back, still walking away, his tone half sincere and half teasing.
Mika blinked, then frowned, realizing what heâd said. Her glare fixed on his retreating. âHey! Donât call me that! Iâm not a dog, you brat!â
Her complaint only made him laugh louder, his shoulders shaking as he disappeared around the corner.
Mika stood there for a few seconds, still scowling, but the corners of her mouth betrayed her with a smile. She sighed, closing her door with a quiet click before resting her forehead against it for a moment. The laughter that had filled the hall, still lingering in her ears, was soft and warm.
â â â â â â â
After several hours of deep sleep, Mika stirred awake, her body stretching lazily across the sheets. The soft rustle of the blanket filled the stillness of her dorm. Her arms extended above her head as she yawned, the afternoon light spilling through the blinds and painting faint stripes across her room. Reaching for her phone on the bedside table, she squinted at the screenâ3:02 p.m.
Her shoulders slumped. She sat on the edge of the bed, still wearing her comfortable shorts and thin shirt, her hair slightly tousled from sleep. For a while, she just stared at the floor, feeling the weight of quiet pressing around her. Her gaze shifted to the table by the window.
A neatly folded letter sat there. It wasnât part of the pile she had long ignored. The stack of unopened envelopes that had gathered dust in one corner of her drawer. This one was new, clean, and recently delivered.
Her stomach twisted.
Slowly, she stood and crossed the short distance to the desk. The chair let out a faint scrape as she sat down, her hand hesitating above the letter before finally reaching for it. She unfolded the paper with deliberate slowness, the familiar, rigid handwriting staring back at her. It was sharp, formal, and painfully familiar.
âYour progress with the technique is commendable. The clan is watching.â
Her eyes narrowed, the words burning into her head. A bitter exhale escaped her lips. âCommendable?â she muttered, âYou meant Iâm just another weapon youâre eager to use.â
Her hand crumpled the letter without hesitation. The paper crackled against her palm before she tossed it into the trash beside her desk. It landed with a soft thud, joining the others she had thrown away before.
She leaned back in her chair, staring at the ceiling, her jaw locked tight. Her fingers drummed against the armrestâonce, twice, then stilled. No matter how many praises they sent her, no matter how often they called her âgiftedâ or âthe pride of the bloodline,â the words always carried the same poison.
They were never for her. They were meant for what she could do.
They spoke of her progress, but never her pain. Of her power, but never her peace. Every letter was another reminder that she was being watched, not to care for her, not to guide her, but to monitor her progress.
Her chest tightened. She rubbed her temples, trying to steady her breath, but the feeling crawled up her throat anyway, the anger, disgust, exhaustion all tangled together. The silence in her room grew heavier, it was almost suffocating.
She turned toward the window, the sunlight still up. It reflects through the fabric of her curtains.
Under her breath, she whispered, âYouâll never get what you want from me.â
Her voice carried no tremor. A faint pulse of cursed energy humming through her veins, faint frost blooming at the edge of her desk where her hand rested. Her gaze fell on the trash can once more. The crumpled letter had started to frost over.
Her thoughts drifted back to her curse technique. She had managed to drop a domain, itâs nowhere near mastery, yes, but still a remarkable step. That alone wasnât something to take lightly. Geto had told her that countless times. Her eyes shifted down to her hands, watching the faint trace of frost melt away and disappear against her skin.
She blinked slowly, her shoulders easing. Every time she thought of Geto Suguru, her pulse steadied, and the pull of her cursed energy softened, falling back under her control.
Her cheeks began to warm. She groaned quietly, covering her face with both hands before kicking her feet against the bed in frustration. If he were here right now, heâd be grinning from ear to ear, teasing her until she begged him to stop.
âSuguru⊠seriously?â she muttered into her palms before sitting up abruptly. âNo. No way. Iâm notââ she stood, shaking her head in denial, her bare toes brushing against the cold floor. âIâm not! Heâs my friend. Just my friend. Iâm not into himââ
Her words cut off in a startled gasp as her foot landed on something. She stumbled, losing her balance, and fell to the ground.
âOw,â she grumbled, her face buried in the pile of clothes that had spilled from the laundry basket onto the floor. She stayed there for a moment, groaning into the fabric before letting out a long sigh.
Pushing herself up, she gathered the mess half-heartedly, mumbling under her breath before giving up altogether. Her shoulders slumped as she dragged herself toward the bathroom, every step heavy from the dull ache in her body.
âFuck, my whole body hurts,â she muttered, twisting the shower knob and stepping under the stream of water, the sound of the shower drowning out her complaints.
After showering, she changed into another set of comfortable clothes, she wore a sleeveless purple top and a pair of shorts. Her damp hair clung to her shoulders as she sat on the couch, scrolling through her phone. There were still no messages from Suguru.
âHeâs probably still sleeping,â she said to herself, stretching before deciding to make some coffee.
While waiting for the water to boil, she leaned against the counter, scrolling through her phone. She searched for the book she had been waiting months to find and almost dropped her phone when she saw it was finally available. Without a second thought, she checked it out and proceeded to payment. For once, the incentive she received from the higher-ups came in handy. At least they were good for something after sending her on one mission after another.
Once her coffee was ready, she carried the mug to her bedroom balcony. Itâs a small spot Shoko had once mentioned would be perfect for relaxing. She had set it up herself, placing a bean bag sofa by the railing and decorating the space with fairy lights and strands of fake green vines. From inside her room, the purple curtain covering the glass doors gave the area a soft, calming glow.
She set her coffee on the small table and sank into the bean bag, her gaze drifting toward the city lights below. The distant hum of traffic mixed with the faint sound of the wind. Her thoughts, however, refused to stay quiet. They kept returning to her technique.
No matter how she tried to ignore it, she couldnât stop replaying it in her head. She tried to recall the moment, what she did, what she felt⊠But the harder she focused, the more her memory blurred. Her brows knitted together as she stared at the ground.
I donât remember anything⊠she thought, the unease tightening her chest. Was it really that bad?
She couldnât bring herself to ask Geto what really happened inside her domain. The memory of it was still hazy, as if a fog had settled over everything that occurred. All she knew for certain was that she survived because he pulled her out. Beyond that, everything was blank and empty.
A quiet sigh escaped her lips. She reached for her phone on the small table beside her and unlocked the screen. For a moment, her thumb hovered over Getoâs name before she scrolled past it and opened another contact. If there was anyone who could give her answers, someone who always knew more than he let onâit was him.
She pressed his name, and the phone rang twice before someone picked up. A few seconds passed before the call connected.
âHello?â
âSatoru,â she said faintly,. âI need your help. When are you coming back home?â
When she accepts what the Ice truly is, its power will obey her call.
â§ âïž â§ âïž â§ âïž â§
Hello! Chapter 19 is finally out after so many months! đ I missed writing so much, I could cry. Happy reading everyone! đ«¶
Hello guys đ sorry I couldn't update yet. I'm very occupied with research, and other subjects!đ 4th year is draining me out âčïž but I will continue to write this story, I'm just looking for a free time. I'm very sorry đ
Whispers of Ice: Chapter 18
â â â â â â â
The morning light slipped through the thin curtains, stretching across the room until it landed on Getoâs bare skin. Its warmth was soft but insistent, coaxing him out of the drowsy haze clinging to his body. He let out a low groan, bringing one hand up to rub at his tired eyes. For a moment, he couldnât place the odd weight pressed against his side, his sluggish mind too slow to catch up.
Before he could think further, a gentle knock echoed from the door.
âSuguru? Itâs Mama. Are you awake now?â
His eyes flew open in an instant, the last traces of sleep dissolving as his chest tightened. Panic jolted through him, and he quickly turned to his side, only to freeze.
On his side was Mika, tucked beneath the sheets. Her face rested dangerously close to his, her steady breathing brushing against his skin. Their noses nearly touched, Geto swallowed hard, his pulse hammering in his ears. He shifted back an inch, careful not to jostle the mattress too much.
âSuguru?â His motherâs voice called again,Â
âShit,â he muttered under his breath. Sitting up, he dragged a hand through his messy hair, trying to pull himself together. His eyes darted toward the door, then back to the sleeping girl beside him.
âMikaâŠâ He whispered, leaning slightly over her, hesitant to shake her awake. His hand hovered above her shoulder before he pulled back quickly, biting the inside of his cheek. Waking her wasnât the problemâexplaining this to his mother was.
He glanced at the door again, his nerves tightening with every second of silence that followed. His mother hadnât opened it yet, but he knew she could at any moment.
Geto muttered to himself, barely audible. âThis is bad⊠really badâŠâ
When his eyes returned to Mika, still curled under the covers, he couldnât help the faint smile tugging at the corner of his lips. She look so peaceful and untouched by the chaos in his head.
âOf all morningsâŠâ he sighed softly, lowering his face into his hands, trying to think fast before his motherâs patience ran out.
âSuguru, open the door please,â His mother says, knocking gently.Â
âMikaâŠâ Geto whispered, leaning down as he gave her shoulder the lightest nudge.
When she didnât stir, he nudged her again, a little firmer and a sense of urgency leaking into his tone. âMika, please. You really, really, really need to wake up right now.â
A muffled groan slipped out of her, turning her head that's half-burying her face into the pillow. âFive more minutesâŠâ
âFive minutes is the end for us,â he declared in a hushed, dramatic voice.
she yawned sleepily, âItâs too early for your dramatic jokes.â
âMy momâs outside.â
Mikaâs eyes snapped open instantly. âWHATââ
âShhh!â Geto hissed, whispering but almost yelling, his hand flying up to cover her mouth before she could raise her voice any higher.
They both sat up at once, sheets falling messily around them, their hair sticking out in every direction. Wide-eyed and stiff with panic, they stared at each other in silence for a beat, the weight of the situation finally sinking in.
âWhat do we do?!â Mika whispered harshly, clutching Mr. Grizzly against her chest as if the stuffed bear could shield her from the disaster waiting outside the door.
âIâI donât know! Maybe just hide behind the couch?â Getoâs voice cracked with desperation.
âToo risky! Sheâll see me the moment she steps in!â Mika shot back. âHow about the closet?â
âThatâs full of cursed tools!â
She froze, giving him a blank stare. Her voice was flat, muttering âSeriously?â
Geto winced, dragging a hand down his face. âNow's not the time to judge me" he turns to the floor beneath him, "How about under the bed?â
Mika glanced toward the low frame and then back at him. âThat thing barely fits your shoes. Do you expect me to crawl under there and play dead?â
Another knock interrupted their whispered bickering, a little louder which raises suspicions.
âSuguru? Itâs already 8am in the morning. Why are you still sleeping?â his mother called from outside once again, the irritation filled her voice.
Both of them stiffened, staring at one another. Geto pressed a finger to his lips and mouthed frantically, Donât move. His mind raced, juggling ridiculous escape plans that all ended with disaster. Meanwhile, Mika was still hugging Mr. Grizzly, her heart beating fast.
âYouâre dead if she comes in.â Mika whispered,
âCorrection,â he muttered under his breath, âweâre dead.â
Another pause, then Mika leaned closer, eyes narrowed in mock annoyance despite the panic dancing in her gaze. âThis is your fault.â
Getoâs jaw dropped. âMy fault?! Youâre the one who insisted on sleeping on my bed!â
âUgh!â Mika scanned the room in panic, then dove back into the bed, yanking the blanket over her head. âIâm hiding here!â
âWhat are you doing, Mika?!â Geto hissed, throwing his arms up.
âHIDING!â she whisper-screamed back, clutching Mr. Grizzly tightly. âGo open the door!â
âNo! Sheâll see you!â
âNo she wonât! Just stall her!â
Before Geto could argue, the doorknob rattled again. His heart lurched, eyes widening in horror. Without thinking, he dropped back onto the bed and pulled the covers over his head too.
âSuguru, what the hellââ Mika started.
âShhh! Just stay still!â he whisper-yelled, his voice muffled beneath the blanket.
âThis is the worst plan ever! Weâre going to get caught!â she snapped back, keeping her voice low frantically,
âNo we wonât! Just donât breathe!â
âDonât breathe?!â she hissed in disbelief
Before either of them could add more, the door creaked open.
âSuguru?â his motherâs voice filled the room. She stepped inside, blinking at the sight of the lumpy, trembling blanket on the bed.
The silence stretched painfully long. Both Mika and Geto froze under the covers, clutching the edges with white knuckles, praying the blanket would be enough to keep them hidden.
âAHHH!â his mother shrieked.
Mika flinched and yelped. Geto jolted in shock, heart leaping to his throat. In a frenzy, they both ripped the blanket down and shot upright, breathing hard, faces flushed, hair sticking out in every direction, eyes wide and guilty.
His mother stood by the door, one hand clamped over her mouth, scandal plain on her face. âSuguru! What on earth are you doing?!â
âM-Mom, itâs not what it looks like!â Geto blurted out, hands flying in a desperate wave.
Mika hugged Mr. Grizzly tighter, her expression horrified. âWe werenâtâ! Itâs notâ! I was just sleeping!â
âTogether?!â his mother barked, her voice sharp with disbelief.
The two of them exchanged a mortified glance, their cheeks burning so hot neither could form a proper defense.
âMom, please,â Geto tried again, his voice cracking. âWe didnât do anything!â
His mother narrowed her eyes, crossing her arms as her foot tapped against the floor. âThen why were you both hiding under the same blanket?!â
Mika buried her face into the stuffed bear, muttering under her breath, while Geto dragged a hand down his face, already dreading the nightmare of trying to explain.
âW-weâre playingâŠâ Geto blurted, his voice cracking.
Mika shot him a sharp look, her lips pressed into a thin line. Seriously?
âReally? And what game?â his mother asked, her arms crossing firmly over her chest.
âH-hide and seek,â Geto admitted shamefully,
âAnd who is the seeker?â she pressed further, her eyes narrowing with suspicion.
Geto froze, lips snapping shut. Slowly, he turned his head toward Mika in silent plea.
Mika blinked at him in disbelief, her brows rising higher with each second. She let out a sharp sigh through her nose before forcing out, âU-um⊠Y-you, maâam.â
His mother blinked. âMe?â
âY-yes,â Mika stammered, scrambling for words. âYouâre the⊠uh⊠Silent Seeker! Thatâs right!â
Geto tilted his head at her, raising a brow with obvious judgment, his expression saying everything he refused to speak.
Mika glared back at him sharply, clutching Mr. Grizzly tighter. Quit giving me that look, weird bangs, she thought, her narrowed eyes practically daring him to challenge her excuse.
His mother watched the two of them bicker silently with their eyes, suspicion growing by the second. She tapped her foot against the wooden floor, her expression unimpressed. âSilent Seeker? Is that what children are calling it nowadays?â
âM-mom!â Geto barked, his face turning even redder. âItâs just a game! Donât make it sound weird!â
Mika quickly nodded, piling onto the excuse. âYes, yes! Just a harmless game! No funny business at all!â
His motherâs eyes flicked between the two of them, taking in Mikaâs messy hair, Getoâs frantic expression, and the fact that both were still sitting in his bed. She pressed her lips together, clearly unconvinced.
âYou expect me to believe this nonsense?â she asked, arching a brow.
âYes!â Geto and Mika shouted in unison, both leaning forward with desperate energy.
The room fell quiet for a beat before his mother sighed deeply, pinching the bridge of her nose. âUnbelievable⊠First thing in the morning, and this is what I walk into.â
Mikaâs shoulders slumped, burying her face into the stuffed bear again. Geto, meanwhile, dropped back onto his pillow, groaning into his hands.
âSilent Seeker,â his mother muttered to herself on her way out. âWhat an excuse.â She shook her head but didnât push further, closing the door behind her.
"That was close," Mika breathes in relief
âClose?!â Geto sat up again, glaring at her. âThat was humiliating! Silent Seeker?! Really?!â
âWhy are you glaring at me? You asked for help, and I just said the first thing that came to mind,â Mika muttered, still clutching Mr. Grizzly.
Geto groaned and dropped his face into the blanket, âThatâs the worst excuse you could ever think of.â
Mika rolled her eyes, shifting to the side of the bed in irritation. âOh, whateverâah!â
She gasped as her balance slipped, her body tipping right off the edge. With a short shriek, she landed on the carpet with a soft thud.
Getoâs head shot up, his eyes widening in alarm. He crawled to the edge of the bed and leaned over. âYou okay?"
Mika glared up at him, flat one her back, her hair scattered around her face. âDo I look okay to you?â
A beat of silence passed before Geto snorted. He tried to cover it with his hand, but it was no use. A full laugh escaped him, shaking his whole frame until he threw his head back. His long hair tumbled over his face, strands sticking to his cheeks as he laughed harder, the sound filling the room.
Mika sat up, her glare sharpening. âHaha, so funny to you?â
Before he could reply, she grabbed the edge of the blanket and yanked hard.
âWaitâMika!â Geto gasped as the sheets slid beneath him. His body toppled forward, landing with a dull thud beside her on the carpet. He groaned, one hand clutching his elbow. âYou littleââ
Mika chuckled, quick to snatch a pillow from the bed. She swung it without hesitation, smacking it straight against his face.
âPftâMika!â Geto spluttered, brushing stray hair from his eyes. He reached for the pillow, but she pulled it back, hitting him again with a satisfied grin.
âTch.â Geto clicked his tongue and rolled his eyes with a crooked grin before reaching over and snatching Mr. Grizzly right out of Mikaâs arms.
âHey!â Mika gasped, scrambling on her hands and knees toward him.
Geto quickly stood, holding the stuffed bear up high, and stepped back onto the bed. He settled down cross-legged on the mattress, clutching Mr. Grizzly triumphantly to his chest.
â â â â â â â
After an hour, Mika and Geto went downstairs for breakfast. The dining room was already set, sunlight pouring faintly through the curtains while the smell of coffee lingered in the air. They sat beside each other at the long table, but neither dared to speak. The silence between them was sharp and heavy, filled with an awkwardness they were both too stubborn to break.
Mika kept her eyes trained on her plate, cutting her pancakes into pieces smaller than necessary, as though concentrating on them would distract her from the tension. Geto leaned back in his chair with an air of forced calm, plucking blueberries from the bowl and tossing them into his mouth without care.
Across from them, Getoâs father observed quietly. His sharp eyes flicked from his son to Mika, catching every fumble and every deliberate refusal to glance at one another. He sipped his coffee slowly, the silence dragging, before his brow rose.
âDid you two have sex?â
The question cut through the air without warning. Mikaâs fork slipped from her hand as she choked on her pancake, coughing hard and reaching blindly for her glass of water. Geto nearly fell out of his chair, his hand slamming against the table as his eyes flew wide.
âDad!â he snapped, voice breaking louder than intended.
Mikaâs face burned as she coughed into her napkin, her shoulders grew stiff. âW-we did not!â she managed to croak out defensively.
Getoâs father only hummed, unimpressed, and leaned back in his chair, swirling his coffee. His eyes narrowed at the two of them, clearly unconvinced.
Geto dragged a hand down his face and muttered, âUnbelievable. You canât just throw that question at breakfast.â
âWhat?â his father blinked with feigned innocence, setting his cup back on the saucer. âYour mother said something happened.â
âItâs not what she thinks!â Geto hissed, his voice strained, his face flushed red.
âAlright, alright.â His father lifted both hands in mock surrender, a crooked smile tugging at his mouth. âIâll leave you two to it. This tension is killing my eggs.â
He pushed back his chair and stood, slinging the kitchen towel over his shoulder, but instead of walking away, he leaned down between the two, his voice dropping low enough for only them to hear.
âStill... Safe sex.â
âDad, for peteâs sake!â Geto groaned, burying his face in his hands. His whole body slumped forward on the table, hiding his face.
Mikaâs fork clattered to her plate. She sat frozen, her cheeks burning hotter than the coffee on the table. She didnât even know where to lookâat her plate, at the wall, or at the floor that suddenly felt too inviting to ignore.
Getoâs father straightened, clearly entertained, and strolled out of the dining room humming. The sound of his footsteps faded down the hall, leaving silence in his wake.
The silence thickened until it was too much to hold. Mika and Geto turned to each other at the same time, and both broke into soft laughter.
âI told you,â Mika said between chuckles, pressing her hand against her lips, âthey think exactly the way my family does.â
Geto shook his head, a crooked grin spreading across his face. âNext thing we know, theyâll be asking if youâre eight months pregnant.â
Mika laughs louder, her shoulders shaking as she reaches for the piece of pancake she had abandoned earlier. She popped it into her mouth and chewed, finally enjoying it. âThis oneâs delicious and fluffy. I couldnât appreciate it earlier with your dad staring at my every move.â
Geto let out a low chuckle and leaned back in his chair. âIt wasnât just you. His eyes were drilling into my soul.â He lifted his cup and took a slow sip of coffee, his smirk still lingering behind the rim.
Mika picked up her fork again, stabbing at another piece of pancake with exaggerated seriousness. âYou couldâve warned me your dadâs interrogation style involves ruining breakfast.â
âThat was not interrogation,â Geto muttered dryly, setting his cup down. âThat was a full-blown attack.â
She snorted, almost choking on her food. âYouâre the son. If anyone should be immune, itâs you.â
âImmune?â Geto scoffed. âHeâs been at this since I was twelve. Nothingâs changed. You just got drafted into the war zone.â
Mika chuckles, âWar zone? Really?"
âYeah,â Geto said with a deadpan expression, though the corner of his mouth twitched upward. âAnd trust me, my momâs worse. She wonât say âsafe sex.â Sheâll hand you a fucking pamphlet.â
Mika nearly spit out her pancake, quickly reaching for her water as her laughter spilled louder across the table. âNo way.â
âYes way,â Geto replied with a grim nod. âAnd sheâll do it with a smile.â
âNow I feel sorry,â Mika said with a light laugh, resting her fork on the edge of her plate. âYour mom probably thinks Iâm just your hook-up buddy now.â
Geto shake his head, setting the cup down with a sharp clink. âDonât be,â he said, shaking his head with a quiet chuckle. âThatâs not true.â
Mika tilted her head, amused by how quickly his ears turned red. âYouâre sure? Because after what your dad said, I wouldnât be surprised if she already booked me for a family lecture.â
âShe wonât,â Geto muttered. He ran a hand through his hair, then leaned an elbow on the table, smirking, âAt least, not until she corners me alone.â
Mika giggled, finally taking another bite of pancake. âSo, Iâm safe for now. Youâre the one in trouble.â
âStory of my life,â he muttered dryly. He stole another blueberry from the bowl and rolled it between his fingers before tossing it into his mouth.
Mikaâs eyes narrowed at him, playful. âIf she does corner you, donât you dare drag me down with you.â
âOh, Iâm absolutely dragging you down with me,â Geto said, his smirk widening. âIf I go down, youâre coming with me. No way Iâm suffering alone.â
She let out a laugh that echoed across the dining room, âYouâre horrible.â
âYou agreed to stay here,â he shot back, leaning closer across the table. âThis is part of the package. Free breakfast, relentless humiliation, and unsolicited sex talks.â
Mika groaned, dropping her fork onto her plate. âYou make it sound like I signed a contract.â
âYou did,â he said, feigning seriousness. âVerbally. Last night. No backing out now.â
âDo you want me to show you around after breakfast?â Geto asked casually, placing his empty cup on the sink. "I could take you through the rest of town.â
âOh, sure,â Mika replied, nodding as she set her fork down neatly. âIâll just shower first.â
âPerfect,â Geto said, and took Mika's empty plate as well and place it on the sink.
â â â â â â â
The streets of Saitama were quieter than Tokyo, but no less alive. Mika walked beside Geto, taking in the rows of shops that lined the narrow street. The air was warm, carrying the scent of grilled skewers and sweet batter from the nearby food stalls. A string of paper lanterns swayed gently above them, remnants from a local festival that hadnât been taken down yet.
Geto walked with his hands tucked in his pockets, glancing at Mika every now and then. âNot much to see here,â he said casually, though his lips curved into the faintest smirk. âBut the foodâs decent. Thatâs what matters.â
Mikaâs eyes lit up at the first stall they passed, where skewers of yakitori sizzled over an open flame. The vendor fanned the smoke upward, the smell practically wrapping around them. âNot much to see?â she repeated, raising a brow. âYouâre joking, right? This is already better than staring at concrete walls all day.â
âConcrete has its charm,â Geto muttered, but he slowed his pace. âWant one?â
Mika nodded eagerly, and soon enough they were walking again, each with a skewer in hand. She bit into hers, humming softly as the salty-sweet glaze hit her tongue. âOkay, now we're talking. This is good.â
âOf course it is,â he said, chewing on his own. âI donât give bad recommendations.â
They strolled further down the street, weaving through small groups of people. Mikaâs gaze darted from stall to stallâtaiyaki, takoyaki, crepes, candied strawberries, even a cart selling roasted chestnuts. It was simple, but everything felt alive.
She stopped in front of a takoyaki stall, her eyes following the vendorâs practiced movements as he flipped the round batter balls with precision. âThose look fun.â
âMessy, but good,â Geto said. He handed a few coins to the vendor before she could protest, and soon enough they were sharing a tray topped with bonito flakes.
Mika stabbed one with a toothpick and blew on it carefully. âYou didnât have to pay for everything.â
âYouâre my guest,â he replied smoothly, watching her take a cautious bite. âBesides, if you choke, at least Iâll be there to save you.â
She glared at him, cheeks puffed as she tried not to burn her tongue. âVery comforting.â
Geto chuckled, taking one for himself. âSee? Not bad, right?â
âNot bad,â she admitted once she swallowed, her lips curving into a smile. âActually⊠This is really good.â
As they moved along, Mika tugged gently at his sleeve, pointing to another stall. âWhatâs that?â
âTaiyaki. Fish-shaped pastry, usually filled with red bean, custard, or chocolate.â
Her eyes widened. âI want the chocolate one.â
Geto shook his head, amused, but followed her anyway. âYouâre going to roll back home if you keep eating.â
âThen youâll carry me,â she shot back.
His smirk widened. âThatâs assuming Iâll agree to it.â
âYou will,â she said confidently, clutching her newly bought taiyaki.
Geto glanced at her, watching the way her eyes lit up as she bit into the warm pastry. For the first time in a long while, he found himself enjoying the quiet comfort of walking these streetsânot alone, but with someone who looked at them as if they were new.
They continued down the row of stalls, their laughter blending with the sounds of sizzling grills and chatter from passing locals. For Mika, it was a tour; for Geto, it felt more like rediscovering home.
âIce cream!â Mika exclaimed, dashing toward the stall with the energy of a child.
âAgain?â Geto sighed, letting out a quiet chuckle.
The stall was lined with rows of colorful tubs, each piled high with different flavors. Cones stacked neatly in glass jars, fruit toppings glistened under the light, and the faint smell of vanilla drifted through the air. Mika stood in front of it all with wide eyes, her hands clasped together in excitement as she scanned every option.
Geto stopped behind her, slipping his hands into his pockets. âFound a flavor you want?â
âI canât choose! Thereâs too many,â Mika said, her eyes darting from one tub to another.
âStrawberry,â he said without hesitation. âThatâs the one you always go for.â
âYes, butâŠâ she dragged the word out, leaning forward on her toes, âThere are so many flavorsâ
âYouâll still fall for strawberries,â Geto replied, crossing his arms. His tone was flat, but his mouth twitched in the faintest smirk.
Mika glanced back at him, then laughed. âYouâre right. Strawberry, please!â She turned back to the vendor, grinning as she placed her order.
The old lady handed them the cones with a warm smile. âHere you go. Two ice creams for a happy couple.â
Both Mika and Geto froze. They turned to one another at the same time, eyes meeting in brief shock before quickly breaking away. Mika pressed her lips together, her face warming, looking down at her shoes. Geto cleared his throat and averted his gaze toward the busy street, pretending to inspect the crowd as if nothing had happened. The ice cream in his hand was already beginning to drip down the side, though he didnât notice.
âOh, Iâm sorry. I didnât mean to fluster you both,â the old lady said with a small laugh, clearly amused.
Mika waved her free hand quickly, shaking her head, âN-no, itâs fine. Thank you very much for the ice cream.â
Geto finally remembered to move, fumbling to grab a tissue from the counter to stop his cone from melting further. âYes, thank you,â he added politely, his gaze quickly looking away, his face turning red.
They stepped aside to make room for the next customer. Mika held her cone carefully, stealing a glance at Geto from the corner of her eye. He was trying very hard to keep a neutral expression, but the small twitch at the corner of his mouth revealed that he found the situation far too amusing.
âWhat?â Mika muttered, narrowing her eyes at him, though she refused to fully meet his gaze.
âNothing,â Geto replied lightly, finally letting a smirk tug at his lips. âIt seems people are quick to assume things, thatâs all.â
She puffed out her cheeks, taking a defensive bite of her ice cream. âItâs their mistake, not mine.â
âMm.â He tilted his head, watching her reaction with more interest than his melting dessert. âBut you didnât deny it either.â
Her steps faltered, and she nearly dropped her cone before shooting him an exasperated look. âEat your ice cream before it ends up on your shirt, Suguru.â
He chuckled, finally giving in and licking the side of his cone before it completely dripped onto his hand. Mika sighed, shaking her head as they continued walking down the lively street, the playful tension still hanging between them.
Mika strolled a little behind Geto, passing along the quiet street, the afternoon sun spilling a warm glow over the rows of small shops. Her eyes wandered without much thought until something caught her attention â a small store tucked between a cafĂ© and a flower shop. Its window displayed trinkets, keepsakes, and neatly arranged gift boxes. A simple wooden sign above the door read Personalized Treasures.
She slowed her pace, her gaze lingering a second longer than necessary. Geto noticed her fall behind, turning his head slightly. âWhatâs wrong?â
âNothing. Iâll⊠catch up,â Mika answered quickly, giving a small wave of her hand before stepping into the shop.
A soft bell rang as the door closed behind her, cutting her off from the street noise. The inside smelled faintly of polished wood and fresh ink. Shelves lined with picture frames, keychains, and pens filled the small space. She further her eyes wandering around, until they landed on a row of pens displayed in a glass case. They werenât ordinary; each one could be engraved with a name.
Mika stood there staring at the black pen with gold on the side. She leans forward on the glass case, debating whether to get one or not.Â
âAnything catches your eye?â the shopkeeper asked kindly, her voice warm as she approached the counter.
âThat one, please,â Mika said, pointing toward the sleek black pen displayed in the glass case.
âAn elegant choice,â the woman remarked, carefully taking it out. âAnd what name would you like engraved?â
âGeto Suguru,â Mika answered without hesitation.
The woman nodded, smiling as she carried the pen over to her workstation. âAlright then, Iâll prepare this right away.â
Left on her own, Mika began wandering around the little shop. Her eyes fell on a basket of novelty keychains shaped like miniature bottles of wine, each paired with a tiny glass. She picked one up and let out a small laugh.
âShoko would love these,â she muttered to herself, already imagining her friendâs reaction.
She moved along the shelves, scanning for something else. Her eyes caught a basket of small plush toys, each round and soft, shaped almost like little mochi desserts. Mika smirked, grabbing one and turning it over in her hand.
âPerfect for Satoru. The idiot will probably make fun of it, but he wonât put it down.â
By the time she returned to the counter, the shopkeeper had already finished with the pen. She presented it with a small flourish, the name Suguru Geto engraved neatly in silver.
âItâs all done, miss,â the woman said warmly.
âThank you,â Mika replied, genuinely smiling, and placed the plushie and keychain on the counter as well. âCould you include these too?â
âOf course.â The shopkeeper gathered everything together and began pricing the items. Mika pulled out her wallet and handed over the bills. The woman neatly packed everything into a small paper bag, tied with a simple string bow, before handing it over with both hands.
âArigatĆ gozaimashita, mata okoshi kudasaimase,â (Thank you very much, please come again.) She said with a polite bow.
Mika bowed back slightly in return, clutching the bag carefully before stepping outside. The afternoon sunlight washed over her face as she rejoined the busy street.
Geto was waiting a few steps away, leaning casually against a lamppost with his arms crossed. His brown eyes shifted to her the moment she got out of the shop.
âWhat did you get?â he asked,Â
âNothing important,â Mika replied smoothly, hugging the paper bag a little closer to her side. A small smile tugged at her lips, glancing up at him. âShall we go?â
He studied her for a moment longer, then simply nodded. âAlright. If you say so.â
Falling into step beside him, Mika kept her eyes forward, her fingers curled protectively around the bagâs handle.Â
â â â â â â â
After their little tour around town, the evening slipped by quietly. Now, all that was left was to wait for midnight to strike, welcoming Christmas. Mika sat comfortably on the couch, her phone glowing in her hands. She leaned against the armrest, her attention fixed on the lively flood of messages from her siblings in their private group chat.
Mont-Mont Group Chat:
Mazey: Merry Christmas! I wish youâre all here, Onee-chan and Onii-chan :(
Mikael: Merry Christmas, too! Iâll get back there as soon as possible, @Mazey.
Clarita: Forgive me for not being able to visit. I promise, after my medical on-site exam, Iâll go there!
Ace: Iâm almost done with my mission. Iâll be home soon. Whereâs Max and why is she MIA again? @Mazey?
Mazey: Skateboarding, and she dropped her phone the other day. It broke so she has nothing to use.
Ace: That girl. Tell her to be careful and stop doing dangerous tricks.
Mazey: She wonât listen to me, but okay!
Mika chuckled at their usual banter and began typing with a small smile on her face.
MikMik: Merry Christmas, @everyone! I love you and I miss you all!
It didnât take long before the replies came pouring back.
Clarita: Hello, Mackenzie! Weâre glad youâre okay now! You didnât update us!
Mikael: Next time, tell me who you want me to destroy.
Clarita: River! Stop spreading negativity here!
Mika laughed softly, shaking her head. Her twin had always been the overly protective one, quick to pick fights at the thought of anyone hurting them. It was ridiculous, but also comforting in its own way.
Ace: Iâm glad youâre alive, Mika. If those old geezers ever try to put you in that situation again, tell me immediately.
Mazey: Please take a rest too, Makiii!! I miss you!!
Mikaâs chest felt warm reading their words. Even with all their chaotic personalities, the love they shared was something steady and grounding. She began typing again.
MikMik: Donât worry too much about me. Iâm safe, Iâm eating well, and Iâm surrounded by good people right now. Iâll come home soon, I promise.
Mazey: Take pictures of where you are now!!
Mika hesitated for a moment before lifting her phone, pointing the camera toward the living room. Geto was sitting across from her, flipping through channels on the TV without much interest. He caught her phone aimed in his direction, raising an eyebrow.
âWhat are you doing?â he asked lazily.
âProof of life,â Mika said with a grin, snapping a quick photo of him mid-down and sending it straight into the group chat.
Almost immediately, the reactions from her siblings exploded. Her notification kept ringing, even Geto glanced up from his phone.
Clarita: âŠWho is THAT?
Mazey: KYAAA HEâS HANDSOME!
Mikael: Who the hell is that man? And why are you with him this Christmas Eve?
Ace: Brother, thatâs Geto Suguru, the Special Grade sorcerer. Surely you met him at the infirmary.
Mikael: Special? Whatâs so special about him?
Mika, who had been scrolling through her phone with an amused grin, lazily tapped on her screen and fired back.
MikMik: FYI, Mikael. Heâs a curse manipulator and a master in combat. So heâs definitely ALL THAT.
Mikael: Oh really?
MikMik: Yes. And donât forget that I found out you almost had a fist fight with Gojo Satoru.
Clarita: River! Is this true?
Ace: I cannot help you with that one, brother.
Mikael: We didnât fight! He pissed me off, but we didnât fight!
Mazey: Brother, why are you still living in your gangster phase?
MikMik: Stop picking fights with my classmates, Mikael.
Mikael: He started it first!
MikMik: Thatâs exactly what children say.
Mikael: Okay, first of all, Gojo is brat. Second, stop siding with a brat.
Ace: Exactly why weâre not siding with you.
Mikael: Seriously Ace, whoâs your real brother here?
Clarita: I do not want to hear any news like this ever again, River. Do you understand?
Mikael: How is this my fault?
Clarita: I said do you understand?
Mikael: Yes.
Mika snorted, reading the messages. She turned off the screen, turning to Geto. âMy brother is questioning you being a special gradeâ
Ghetto chuckled, âI hope I won't get bad blood terms with him,âÂ
âYou won't, heâs much more pissed off at Satoruâ she laughs.
"It's funny how how he doesn't remember you. Ace says you met Mikael at the infirmary"
"We did meet a lot of times. I guess Mikael either is very stressed to remember us, or he's just forgetful" Geto shrugs,
"It's countdown, come on!" Geto's mother called out cheerfully, already reaching for the remote and flicking on the television. The bright numbers began to flash across the screen, the hosts clapping as they urged the crowd into the final moments of the year.
Geto's father moved closer to his wife, balancing a fruitcake on a plate, his face proud of the simple offering. He gently set it down on the table as though it were the centerpiece of the night.
Mika, still seated beside Suguru, carried a small bowl of dessert carefully in her hands. She took a spoonful, humming as she chewed. Suguru leaned toward her, one brow arched.
âIs it good?â he asked, his voice a little expectant.
Mika nodded quickly, swallowing. âMm-hm. Itâs delicious.â
His chest puffed out a little at her response, his mouth curling into a smug grin. âThank you. I made that earlier,â he said, almost too proudly.
Mika blinked, looking at him in disbelief. âYou⊠made this?â
Geto nodded proudly. A smirk crept his lips.Â
She tilted her head, âAre you sure you didnât just open the fridge and put it in a bowl?â
Suguru gasped, his eyes widening, âIâll have you know, Miss Mika, that was a very time-consuming process. I stirred. I tasted it. Iââ
âYou licked the spoon and called it done?â she interrupted dryly,Â
Suguru leaned closer, lowering his voice dramatically. âExactly. But only a true genius chef could master that.â
She stifled a laugh, shaking her head as she took another bite. âWhatever feeds your egoâÂ
Behind them, Geto's mother was clapping in rhythm with the TV crowd, urging everyone to gather closer for the countdown. âCome on, you two, stop whispering. Ten! Nine!â
Geto's father raised his fruitcake with a grin, joining in. Mika and Suguru exchanged a glance, then turned back to the television, shoulders brushing as the numbers grew louder.
"I'm glad you're here, Mika," Geto said with a warm smile.
Mika turned to him, her heartbeat unsteady beneath her chest. A quiet smile touched her lips, gentler than she intended. "Me too, Suguru," she replied softly.
The countdown ticked closer to midnight, voices from afar carrying laughter and cheer. As the clock neared its final seconds, Geto slipped a hand into his coat pocket and drew out a small cushion box. His movements were calm, almost deliberate, though there was a flicker of anticipation in his eyes when he held it out to her.
"Merry Christmas, Mika," he murmured.
Mika blinked, completely surprised, before carefully taking the box into her hands. She opened it, her breath catching as the contents were revealed. Resting inside was a bracelet, a silver chain strung with delicate lilac glass beads that glimmered faintly beneath the soft lights. Small charms hung from it in an elegant arrangement: a butterfly at the center with wings tinted a pale shade of purple, a tiny heart etched with the word Dream, a pair of ballet slippers, a crystal flower, and other intricate details that gave it a quiet grace.
Her fingers lingered over the bracelet as she lifted her gaze back to him. A warmth bloomed in her chest, spilling into the smile that curved her lips. "Suguru," she said gently, her voice almost trembling, "thank you."
He reached forward, his hand brushing against hers as he carefully lifted the bracelet from its box. âMay I?â he asked gently.
Mika nodded, holding out her wrist. His fingers were careful as he clasped the chain around her. The world seemed to fall quiet around, like it was just the two of them in the soft glow of midnight.
When the bracelet settled into her wrist, Mika lifted her arm slightly, watching the charms catch the light. The butterfly in the center swayed gently. She looked back at Geto, "They're very pretty. Thank you so much, Suguru."
Getoâs eyes softened, âI kept thinking about this earlier, to be the one to wear it on your wrist. Itâs all I wanted.â
Mika drew in a quiet breath before reaching into her bag. Her fingers lingered for a moment against the small rectangular box, breathing softly before handing it toward him. A subtle smile graced her lips, observing the look of surprise that crossed his face.
âIâm sorry⊠this is all I could afford,â she said softly.
Geto accepted the box with a steady hand. He carefully lifted the lid, revealing the gift inside. A sleek black pen rested against the cushion, its edges lined with gold, his own name engraved along the side in silver. His brows knit together, staring at it. The weight of the gesture sinking in.
âMika,â his voice was low, âdo you know how priceless this is to me?â
She parted her lips, ready to respond, but the words eluded her. Before she could formulate a reply, he placed the box aside and stepped closer, enveloping her in his arms. His embrace was tender, a silent vow woven into the warmth of their connection. For a brief moment, Mika froze, savoring the comforting heat that enveloped her, before finally surrendering to the solace of his hold, allowing herself to lean into him.
After the holiday celebration, the house finally quieted down. Mika had already changed into her violet pajamas, her hair loose and slightly messy from the nightâs excitement. She hugged Mr. Grizzly close to her chest while stepping out of her room, quietly closing the door behind her. Across the hallway was Getoâs room, and without much hesitation, she padded over and knocked softly.
It only took three knocks before the door creaked open. Geto appeared, his eyebrow arched in mock exasperation. âAgain?â he asked.
âYes,â Mika replied without shame, tilting her head. âCan I?â
He leaned against the doorframe, chuckling. âYou do remember my mom nearly lost her mind earlier when she saw us under the covers, right?â
Mika shrugged, âOur conscience is clear. We didnât do anything. Besidesââ she held up her hand in mock oath, ââweâll keep the hotdog pillow in the middle. Our boundaries are set. I promise.â
Geto sighed, shaking his head, but stepped aside anyway. âIt's impossible to stop you anyway. Come in.â
Mikaâs face lit up with triumph, slipping past him. The moment the door closed, she rushed to his bed, dove onto one side, and sprawled on her stomach like it was her own. She reached for the nearest Turtle stuffed toy tucked near the pillows, hugging it without hesitation. Now she has Grizzly and Turtle plushies in her hands.
âAre you an only child?â Mika asked, rolling onto her side, still squeezing the stuffed animal against her.
âYeah,â Geto said, settling on the other side of the bed. He leaned back against the headboard, arms crossed loosely. âBut donât romanticize it. Being an only child gets lonely.â
Mika smirked. âWell, you have Satoru now.â
That earned a small laugh from him. âExactly. Which only made me at least a little thankful for being an only child.â
Mika snorted and buried her laughter into the stuffed toyâs head. âFair enough.â
Geto raised a brow, noticing how comfortably she was clinging to the plush. âYou and Mr. Grizzly seem to have a solid bond already.â
She blinked and held the toy up, âThis is yours? I thought it belonged to a little sibling or some cousin who left it behind.â
âNope,â Geto said with a grin that was far too proud for the subject matter. âThatâs mine. Iâve had him since I was six.â
Mika squished the bearâs head affectionately, giggling under her breath. âStill fluffy. And cute. Kind of like you, when youâre not busy acting like a smug special grade.â
Geto gave her a flat look, though the fondness in his eyes betrayed him. âI was really into grizzly bears when I was a kid. Donât judge me.â
âIâm into ice bears,â Mika said proudly, a playful grin tugging at her lips. âYou know, the white ones in the Arctic? Theyâre cold and they bite.â
Geto smirked. âSo⊠basically your cursed technique. Very on brand. I like it.â
Her grin faltered, just a little. Mika fell quiet, her gaze returning to the plush bear in her arms. She shifted it slightly. Talking about her technique always made her tongue heavy, always left her unsure of what to say.
Noticing her hesitation, Getoâs smirk disappeared. He straightened slightly, scratching the back of his neck before coughing in a painfully fake way. âSorry,â he said softly.
âThat was thoughtless of me.â To cover the slip, he quickly added, âAnyway, what about your siblings? How close are you with them now? Especially Max and Maze? You donât have to answer if you donât want to.â
Mika blinked, chuckling at his awkwardness. She turned her head toward him, her smile gentle this time. âI told you before, didnât I? Things are better now. I love them so much. Max and Mazey mean the world to me.â
Geto smiled at the warmth in her tone, resting his chin in his hand as he leaned against the headboard. âYou light up every time you talk about them. Itâs obvious.â
âWell, theyâre my family.â Mika hugged Mr. Grizzly tighter, âEven if we argue, sometimesâ
âYouâre lucky,â he said finally.
âLucky?â Mika tilted her head.
He nodded. âTo have so many siblings. To know that kind of love.â
Mika hesitated before trying to soften the weight in his voice. âWant me to share one? You can take Mikael. Heâs moody, but he throws good punches.â
Geto snorted, the corner of his lips twitching. âTempting. But Iâll pass.â
"I just thought of something, right now," Mika grinned softly, her eyes heavy with sleep. âI canât take you to the Montclair estate, but⊠I could show you my old hometown in the Philippines.â
Getoâs eyes widened slightly, a hint of surprise softening. âOh? Youâre half Filipino?â
âYes,â Mika said, nodding gently. âOur clan is mixed. My fatherâs ancestors were pure Japanese, but over generations, the family line blended with other nationalities. Still, Japanese culture dominates the Montclair traditions. Even though the surname doesnât sound Japanese at all.â
Geto leaned back slightly, intrigued. âWait, tell me more. From what I know, the Montclairs arenât part of the Big Three powerful clans. But theyâre strong, despite being hidden and isolated from the others?â
Mika nodded thoughtfully. "That's because the Montclairs govern themselves. They operate independently, free from the control of any country or authority. We have our own set of rules and boundaries."
Getoâs lips curved into an amused smile. âAnd your motherâs side?â
"Sheâs half Spanish, half Filipino. My sister Maria and I tend to embrace our motherâs traditions more than those of the Montclairs." Her hands tightened slightly in her lap, and her lips pressed into a thin line.
"Why?" Geto asked gently, sensing the heaviness in her voice.
Mika averted her gaze, her eyes growing distant as she whispered, "Because thereâs nothing to learn from our father."
âOh,â Geto said softly, the single word carrying understanding rather than judgment. He leaned back against the headboard, letting the silence stretch between them, filled only by the quiet rhythm of the room.
âCan you speak Spanish?â Geto asked suddenly, his voice breaking the comfortable silence between them.
âSĂ,â Mika replied casually.
He raised a brow, a teasing grin tugging at his lips. âReally? Or do you just know yes and no?â
Her smirk deepens, âSĂ, puedo hablar español. Lo hablo desde que tenĂa cinco años,â (Yes I can speak Spanish. I've been speaking that since I was 5) she said fluently with a clear spanish accent.
Geto blinked, his grin faltering. His eyes widened, coughing on his hand trying to maintain composure. âOkay⊠Iâll admit it. I was too arrogant.â He rubbed the back of his neck, then quickly added, âHow about Filipino Language?â
âI only know Tagalog,â she said with a shrug.
âWait. What do you mean only Tagalog?â
Mika shifted, hugging the grizzly bear again. âThe Philippines has many dialects. Tagalog is one of them. I remember when I was little, my nana spoke to me in Ilocano. I couldnât understand a single word. She was talking to my mother, and I just sat there looking so lost.â
Geto chuckled softly, the sound rumbling in his chest. âCan I ask why you never learn that dialect?â
"I didnât truly grow up in the Philippines," she explained, "nor in our hometown of Coruña in Spain. I was there for maybe two years? After that, my visits were limited to the holidays."
He nodded, leaning in with curiosity âCan you speak to me in Filipino? Just once?â
âUnang tingin ko pa lang saâyo, alam ko nang guwapo ka,â (From the very first time I saw you, I already knew you were handsome.) she said in playful tone,Â
Geto tilted his head. âAnd that meansâŠ?â
âSecret,â Mika replied, her grin growing wider while hugging the bear tighter.
He gave her a small pout, one far too genuine for his usual composed self. âWait until I learn Filipino. Then Iâll find out what you just said.â
Mika laughed, shaking her head âWhich one are you planning to study? Tagalog, or all of them? Good luck with that, genius.â
âNo, not all of them!â he protested quickly, âJust the one you said. Ta⊠something?â He squinted, trying to recall the word.
âTagalog,â Mika said, her laughter echoing in the room âSay it with me: Ta-ga-log.â
âIâm not five,â Geto muttered, crossing his arms and looking away.
âThen why do you sound five?â Mika teased.
His head snapped back toward her, mock offense in his expression. âExcuse me?â
âSuguru, if youâre this bad with three syllables, you'll never survive full sentences.â
âI will learn, okay? Just wait for it,â Geto said with determination,
Mika chuckled quietly, already sliding under the covers, her head sinking into the pillow. Her eyes grew heavier with each blink until they finally fluttered shut.Â
After a few minutes, Geto let out a soft sigh and turned onto his side to watch her. The room was dim, illuminated only by the gentle glow of the night lamp, casting shadows on the walls. In that quiet moment, he found himself taking in her features. Her face looked serene, framed by loose strands of hair on the side of her cheeks. He couldnât help but admire the delicate curve of her lashes, the subtle blush on her cheeks, and the slight parting of her lips as sleep fully embraced her.
âHow can you fall asleep that fast?â Geto murmured, a soft smile on his face.Â
Geto felt bewitched by her beauty, his eyes couldnât be torn away from the sight of her. Mika was only inches away from him, already comfortable in the covers. He glanced around his bed, chuckling at the thought of how he used to swear he wouldnât share it with anyone, but when Mika showed up at his door, holding her pillow like a child lost in a storm, he couldnât let her sleep on the couch like he did to Satoru.Â
Suguru looked at her one last time, a tender softness in his gaze. He leaned his head slightly toward her and whispered, just above the hush of the night:Â
âI like you, Mika.â He muttered, âI like you very much.âÂ
Falling for the ice became the enchantment he had longed for, even beneath the daylight of spring.
â§ âïž â§ âïž â§ âïž â§
Chapter 18 is out! đ©· This took longer to write, because I had to think all romantic scenes I could think of! HAHA! Happy reading everyone! đ«¶
Whispers of Ice: Chapter 17
â â â â â â â
âYou okay, Mika?â
Shokoâs voice was gentle, as always. She stood by the doorway with a clipboard pressed to her chest, observing quietly. âYour reflexes are better now. Try going for a short walk. Itâll help your feet recover faster.â
Mika gave a small nod, but it was Geto who moved first, stepping beside her and offering his hand without a word. She took it quietly, her fingers curling around him. He supported her weight as she began to push herself up from the bed, her body still sluggish with rest.
The moment her foot met the floor, a sharp jolt of discomfort made her flinch. She stiffened, instinctively pulling back.
âWait,â Geto said softly, already lowering himself to one knee. âSit back for a second.âÂ
He reached for the slipper tucked just beneath the bed and carefully slid it onto her foot, adjusting the angle so it wouldnât press against the sore spot.Â
Shoko glanced over her shoulder at the two of them, a faint smirk forming at the corners of her lips. She said nothing, but the look lingered before she turned away again.
Mika caught the glance but decided to ignore it. Her eyes remained fixed on Geto as he stood up again. âThank you,â she said quietly.
âNo problem,â he replied, offering his hand again to help her up. She stood up, her hand on his.
âMake sure to come back before nine a.m.,â Shoko reminded, a faintly teasing smile curling at her lips. âDonât enjoy it too much.â
Mika shot her a sharp look, while Geto guided her toward the doors. He pushed them open with one hand and kept the other steady on her arm, ensuring her balance as they stepped out. Once she was through, he closed the door quietly behind them and moved to her side.
The faint sound of her slippers brushing the floor as they approached the stairs. Geto glanced at her feet briefly before speaking. âBe careful,â he said softly, stepping down ahead of her. His hand remained secure around hers while his other settled lightly at her waist. âCan you manage the stairs?â
âI think I can,â Mika murmured, her voice low but certain. She tightened her hold on his hand and began to descend, each step deliberate under his watchful eye.
â â â â â â â
Geto walked beside Mika, matching his pace to hers. One hand was gently clasped around hers while his other arm supported her waist, keeping her steady as they made their way through the forest trail connected to the Jujutsu Institute. The early morning breeze carried the faint scent of pine and damp earth, leaves crunching softly beneath their feet.
âTell me if it starts hurting, okay? We can take a break,â Geto said, his voice surprisingly soft.
Mika nodded, focusing on the path ahead. Her fingers curled tighter around his hand whenever her steps wavered, her body still adjusting after her recent injury.
âMika,â Geto called after a moment.
âHm?â She glanced up at him, catching the shift in his expression. His usual calm softened into something hesitant before he looked away, letting out a quiet sigh.
âWhatâs wrong?â she asked, her tone laced with concern.
âI want to apologize,â he began slowly. âThe truth is⊠I got scolded by the higher-ups. They were furious that I interrupted your mission. Apparently, they were testing whether youâd survive without assistance and if you could push through without collapsing. Iâm afraid my interference might have cost you. If I hadnât stepped in, you might have been promoted to Grade 1. Instead⊠they only gave you Semi-Grade 1. Iâm sorry, Mika. I ruined your chance.â
Mika stopped walking, staring at him in disbelief. Her brows knitted together. âI got promoted?â
Geto hesitated, caught off guard by her reaction. âY-Yes⊠Semi-Grade 1,â he answered, the rare stutter slipping out.
Her eyes widened, and a grin broke across her face. âOh my God! I did?!â she exclaimed, her voice brimming with joy.
âYes, butââ Geto began.
âAh!!â Mika squealed, springing toward him struglling to hop in one foot, and wrapping her arms tightly around his neck. âIâve been waiting so long for this! Thank you!â
Geto blinked, momentarily frozen by the sudden warmth pressed against him. His hands instinctively rested on her back, holding her just enough to keep her close without making her injury worse. ââŠBut I thought you were aiming for Grade 1?â he murmured.
âI was,â she said, pulling back just enough to meet his eyes, her smile still beaming. âAnd Iâll get it next time. Donât worry about that.â She winked before bouncing slightly in place, her excitement refusing to fade. âBut stillâahhh! I canât believe it! They really promoted me! Me, after being stuck in Grade 2 for so long! I thought Iâd never move up!â
Her laughter echoed through the quiet forest, contagious and bright. Geto found himself smiling without realizing it. The guilt that had been gnawing at him since the mission felt lighter with each word she spoke.
âIâm proud of you,â he said sincerely.
Mikaâs eyes softened, her grin turning into something gentler. She squeezed his hand and leaned her head briefly against his shoulder as they resumed walking. âAnd Iâm grateful for you. Even if they say you âinterfered,â you were there when I needed you. That matters more than any rank.â
Geto glanced down at her, the corners of his lips twitching upward. âCareful, youâll make me think you actually like having me around.â
âI do,â Mika replied without hesitation, her tone playful but honest. âSo, youâre stuck with me.â
The rest of their walk was unhurried, filled with light conversation and the quiet comfort of each otherâs company, the forest path seeming far less daunting with their hands still intertwined.
After a few minutes of walking, Mikaâs breathing grew uneven, and her grip on Getoâs hand tightened. âCan we take a break?â she asked quietly, pausing near a tree and resting her shoulder against its trunk.
âOf course,â he replied without hesitation. His hand shifted to guide her gently toward a nearby bench, his steps matching her slow pace. Once there, he eased her down onto the seat before lowering himself beside her.
âFeeling okay?â he asked, his voice calm, eyes scanning her for any sign of discomfort.
âYep, just tiring,â she murmured, leaning back slightly as she let the tension in her shoulders fade.
Geto leaned back slightly, glancing at her with a faint smile. âWe could head back if you want. No oneâs going to complain if you rest early.â
She shook her head. âNo⊠I want to keep going. Just a few more minutes.â
âAlright,â he said simply, resting his arm along the back of the bench. âBut you have to promise youâll tell me if it starts to hurt again.â
âIâm not a kid, you know,â she replied, side-eyeing him.
He chuckled softly. âYou say that, but youâre still stubborn enough to walk on an injured foot.â
âShoko advised it,â she replied.
âWhich is exactly why I was against it,â he said with a low chuckle. âBut who am I to argue? Iâm not the one in the medical field.â
Geto quietly sat down beside Mika on the bench, the faint creak of wood under their weight. He had a cold water bottle in his handâthe same one he grabbed earlier before they left. Without a word, he held it out to her.
"Water?" he asked.
Mika eyed the bottle for a moment before taking it gently. "Thanks," she muttered, twisting the cap and taking a slow sip.
He leaned back slightly, glancing her way. "Mika, if you donât mind me asking⊠What's your family like?"
She turned to him with a raised brow. "Why are you suddenly asking?"
He smirked faintly. "Because Iâve always heard your brotherâs intimidating, but seeing him in person? Yeah, thatâs on a whole other level."
Mika blinked at him, still confused. "Can I have more details?"
"He showed up here the moment he found out you were hospitalized. He was furious, which, to be fair, makes sense since it was your life on the line. ButâŠ" Geto paused, his tone dropping into amusement, "he almost threw hands with Satoru."
Mika groaned and facepalmed. "Oh my God."
"Your older sister, Maria Clara, came too. That was my first time meeting her," he went on.
Mika sighed, almost smiling at the thought. "Sheâs really warm and gentle."
Geto tilted his head, eyes narrowing in a teasing grin. "She is. But youâ"
She cut him a glare sharp enough to stop him mid-sentence. Geto just laughed, his head tilted back, "Relax. Iâm not complaining. I prefer you."
Her eyebrow twitched, mouth curving into a half-frown. "What the fuck is that supposed to mean?"
"It means," he said, leaning closer so his voice dropped just for her, "youâre the one I want sitting next to me right now, and always. Not your brother, not your sister. You."
Mikaâs lips pressed into a thin line, but her ears betrayed her with a faint pink. She looked away, sipping from the bottle again.
"Careful," Geto teased, "if you drink that too fast, youâll choke. And then your terrifying brother will show up to kill me for real."
She snorted before she could stop herself. "You talk too much."
"Thank you," he said with a lazy grin, "But seriously," Geto said, leaning back slightly, "I think you told me before youâre all⊠six siblings, right?"
Mika hummed in confirmation, giving a short nod. âhm-mmâ
"Iâve met three," he went on, holding up his fingers like a gun. "Thatâs half the set already. Pew, pewâ
She rolled her eyes at his playful tone and shook her head, a small chuckle slipping out before she turned back to him.
"Itâs true, weâre six," she said. "The first four are Maria Clara, Mikael, me, and Ace. Weâre the children from my fatherâs first marriage." She paused briefly before continuing. "Then came Maxine and Maze from his second marriage. At first⊠I hated them. I couldnât accept them that easily. I was furious because my father divorced my mom for their mother. He threw her out of the estate. I wanted to go with her, but they didnât let me." Her voice grew quieter toward the end.
Getoâs usual teasing faded. His brows drew together as he listened, his gaze fixed on her face.
"I donât want to hate them," Mika said, her tone low and steady. "But in the beginning, I blamed them so much. I told myself it was their fault⊠even though they were just kids. I shouldnât have thought that way. Theyâre still my sisters." Her grip tightened on the water bottle. "I started to accept them when I saw how my father treated them no differently than he did to us. Theyâre already suffering at their age. And I canât ignore it. I see myself in them. I know exactly what theyâre going through, and hey didnât deserve it."
She let out a long breath and finally turned her head toward him. She felt herself becoming more vulnerable, and tears threaten to come out of her eyes.Â
"Am I a terrible person for blaming them back then?" she asked.
Geto didnât answer right away. Instead, he gently reached for her hand and squeezed it, gently. Mika stared back at him, frowning.Â
"No," he said. "You were a kid too, and you're hurt, Mika. You reacted to pain the only way you knew how. That doesnât make you terrible. It makes you human."
Mika stared at him, unsure what to say. Geto squeezed her hand tighter, his thumb brushing against her palm.Â
"If anything," he added, his eyes still locked on hers, "the fact that youâve let go of that anger⊠thatâs what matters. Youâre not the same person you were then. Youâve grown."
She gulps, her voice shaking, "Grown into w-what, exactly?"
"Someone who can see the difference between fault and circumstance," Geto said simply. "Thatâs rare. Most people cling to their grudges until it rots them from the inside."
Her chest tightened at the sincerity in his tone. She looked away, blinking slowly, unsure whether it was relief or guilt that sat heavier in her stomach.
Geto leaned forward, resting his forearms on his knees. "Youâre not a terrible person, Mika. But if you want me to tell you again until you believe it, I will.â
Her lips trembled before she could stop herself. She turned her head away, quickly swiping at her tears with the back of her hand.
"Mika⊠shh," Geto murmured, leaning in. He reached out, gently turning her face toward him. She glanced up at him briefly before her eyes dropped again, and his thumb brushed against her cheek, wiping away the wetness that kept falling.
"Youâre a good person," he said, his voice steady and quiet. "Your past mistakes donât define you. Theyâre lessons, and they belong where they came from, and that's in the past. Thatâs the reason why itâs behind you."
He pulled her forward until her forehead rested against his chest, his hand settling on the back of her head.
"But if they keep hurting you," he said, his tone sharpening, "come to me. Iâll protect you from them."
Her voice cracked, muffled against him. "They⊠they want me gone."
Getoâs arms tightened around her, his breath deepening. "Then let them try," he said, his voice hard. "Iâll kill them before they lay a hand on you. And whatever cruelty theyâve shown youâ" his jaw clenched, "âIâll return it three times over."
Mika said nothing, her face pressed deeper against his shirt as silent tears soaked through the fabric. His heartbeat was solid beneath her ear, a steady anchor while the weight inside her chest threatened to crush her.
"Iâm not letting you fall," Geto said, "No matter how many times they push you away, Iâll be here. Iâm not leaving you." He kept her in his hold, his hand moving slowly through her hair, silently telling her he can be his comfort walls.Â
The sharp sound of an alarm cut through the quiet, coming from Getoâs phone. He glanced at the screen and sighed.
"Itâs already nine," he said, slipping the phone back into his pocket. "We should head back. Shokoâs checking on you in fifteen minutes."
Mika stood up with him, her hand naturally finding his as she straightened.
"Can you walk? The trailâs a bit long from here," Geto asked, scanning the path ahead.
"Itâs only a ten-minute walk to the Institute," Mika said with a small chuckle.
"Yes, but the groundâs slippery. It rained last night, and there are too many loose rocks," he countered.
She rolled her shoulders with a shrug. "Yeah, yeah. I can manage. Thatâs what my legs are for."
Geto smirked. "You sure? Oh well," he sighed with exaggerated disappointment. "I was planning to carry you on my back, but since youâre so confidentâŠ" He trailed off, shrugging casually.
Mika froze, staring at him. Her lips parted slightly, then she scrunched her forehead, shutting her eyes as if in sudden pain. "Ah! My foot hurts. I think the sprainâs worse. I canât walk," she said, letting out a theatrical sigh.
Geto chuckled, shaking his head. "See? You couldâve just admitted you wanted me to carry you."
"You shouldâve offered sooner," Mika shot back.
"I did," he reminded her.
"Not like that. I mean immediately. No need extra words. Justâ" she raised her voice mockingly, lowering it to imitate himâ"âMika, get on my back.â Thatâs how it shouldâve been."
Geto laughed, turning around and crouching slightly. "Alright then, princess. Your royal carriage awaits."
"Better," Mika muttered as she climbed onto his back, her arms draping over his shoulders.
"Comfortable?" he asked, hooking his arms under her legs and standing.
"Not really," she said, resting her chin on his shoulder. "Youâve got bony shoulders."
"Ungrateful," he scoffed, starting down the trail. "Next time, Iâm dropping you on the rocks."
"You wouldnât dare," she replied smugly.
He tilted his head just enough for her to feel his smirk. "Try me."
Mika snorted but didnât move away. For all her complaints, she didnât loosen her hold either. And Geto, despite his teasing, adjusted his grip slightly to make sure she didnât slip while he was walking steadily, careful with every step.
Mika swung her legs lazily in the air as Geto carried her on his back, his grip steady but gentle.
"Youâre acting like a child," he said with a low chuckle.
She turned her head, studying his side profile. Without warning, she grabbed his face from behind and squished his cheeks together.
"Hmphâ" Getoâs eyes widened, his voice muffled.
"Sharp jaw. Nice eyes. Straight nose. Handsome face," she listed, her tone casual before she added with a sarcastic smile, "âŠall wasted on a jackass." She released his cheeks and sat back with a satisfied grin.
Geto shot her a sideways glare over his shoulder, though there was amusement in his eyes. "I shouldâve dropped you when I had the chance," he muttered.
"What?! What did you just say?!" Mika yelled, not actually questioning him, it's just her way of being annoying.
He groaned, turning his head away. "I can hear fine without you yelling in my ear, Mika."
"OKAY!" she shouted again, leaning even closer to his ear.
"Keep that up and youâre hitting the ground," he said flatly, rolling his eyes.
Mika only smiled to herself, keeping quiet for a few seconds before leaning forward and pressing into his side.
"AHHH!" she screamed,Â
"Ahâ!" Geto groaned, eyes squeezing shut at the sudden noise right next to his head.
"Okay, Iâm fine now. You can keep walking," she said sweetly, swinging her legs again.
He muttered something under his breath, nothing she could make out, and kept walking with a slight scowl on his face. "Brat."
"Humpty Dumpty sat on a wall~ Humpty Dumpty had a great fall~" Mika sang in a deliberately childish tone, tugging at his shoulders to shake him.
"Mika," he warned, groaning, "if you keep doing that, weâre both going to have a Humpty Dumpty fall."
She laughed, tightening her arms around his shoulders so she wouldnât slip. "Fine, fine. Iâll behave."
"Thatâll be the day," he said under his breath, but the corner of his mouth twitched in a faint smile.
They walked on, the path slick from the nightâs rain. Mika rested her chin on his shoulder, her voice suddenly quieter. "You know, for someone who complains this much, youâre walking pretty steady."
"Thatâs because I value my life," Geto replied dryly. "If I drop you, your brother will murder me."
"True," Mika said with a smug grin. "So you admit Iâm safe here?"
He glanced at her from the corner of his eye. "Safe enough. Annoying as hell, but safe."
She snorted, leaning her forehead against the back of his neck. "Then I guess Iâll stay here a little longer."
Geto didnât answer, but his hold on her legs tightened just slightly as he kept walking.
Geto walked at a steady pace, careful with each step on the damp trail. His hands were hooked securely under Mikaâs legs, keeping her steady on his back. She had her arms loosely draped over his shoulders, feet swinging from side to side as they moved.
For a brief moment, he thought he might actually get a peaceful walk back to the Institute. Until that illusion shattered almost immediately.
"Weâre going on a trip, in our favorite rocket ship~
Zooming through the sky, little Einsteins~"
Getoâs shoulders sagged with a long, deep sigh.
"Climb aboard, get ready to explore~
Thereâs so much to find, little Einsteins~"
He cast a slow side glance, his expression a mix of disbelief and judgment. "Do you know any songs that arenât nursery rhymes?"
"You say that like you didnât grow up listening to Children songs," Mika replied, smirking against his shoulder.
"I didnât," he said flatly.
"Liar."
"Itâs true. I didnâtâhmph!" His words were cut short when Mika suddenly grabbed his cheeks from behind and squished them together.
"Liars go to hell," she said without missing a beat.
Geto groaned, trying to tilt his head away from her grip. "Alright, fine! I listened to one, okay? Happy now?" His voice was muffled from her hold.
"Not yet. What was it?" she pressed.
"Iâm not telling you," he said firmly.
Her hands went for his face again, squishing even harder.
"Ahâ! Mikaâhmpâ!" he grumbled. "Alright, fine! My favorite song was Mickey Mouse!"
"Ooooh," Mika drawled in mock excitement, swinging her legs again. "Hotdog."
"Oh my god," Geto muttered.
"Hot dog, hot dog, hot diggety dog~
Now we got ears, itâs time for cheers~
Hot dog, hot dog, the problemâs solved~
Hot dog, hot dog, hot diggety dog~"
she sang with deliberate enthusiasm, breaking into giggles halfway through.
"Please stop," Geto groaned, though his shoulders shook as if he was holding back a laugh.
"Nope," Mika said cheerfully. "Youâre stuck with me until we get back. Which meansâ" She started to sing the chorus again, only louder this time.
Geto shook his head, muttering under his breath, "Iâm never telling you anything ever again."
"Too late. Itâs already burned into my brain," she said, leaning forward so her chin rested on his shoulder.
"Good. Now I know who to blame when I hear that song in my sleep," he replied, adjusting his grip on her legs before continuing down the trail.
â â â â â â â
Another month past, It was nearing the holidays, the air in Jujutsu High growing colder with each passing day. Frost had started clinging to the edges of the windows, and the morning winds carried the faint scent of pine from somewhere beyond the school grounds. Mika had been receiving an avalanche of letters from her fatherâever since word got out that she had successfully performed a Domain Expansion during her last mission.
To the higher-ups, it was a triumph. A breakthrough. A rising-star moment worth endless praise and attention. To Mika, it was exhausting.
Yes, it worked, but there was nothing to celebrate. Her Domain was still unpolished, full of gaps and weaknesses she could feel pressing against her every time she thought about it. She had more flaws to fix than techniques to brag about, yet no one seemed to care about that. The more they applauded her, the heavier the pressure felt.
Everyone saw potential. No one saw the weight.
She sat tucked away in a quiet corner of the library, headphones resting loosely in her ears as she leafed through the pages of the book in her hands. The only sound was the soft scratch of paper turning and the low hum of music filtering in. Her shoulders had begun to loosen in the comfort of the silence.
A sudden tap on her shoulder cut through the calm. She slipped one earbud out and glanced up.
Geto stood there, wearing that lazy, half-smile that somehow managed to look both friendly and suspicious at the same time. Without waiting for an invitation, he slid into the chair beside her, resting an elbow on the table.
âGot any plans for the holidays?â he asked.
Mika blinked once before closing her book halfway. âNot really. You?â
âIâm heading home,â he said, leaning back and stretching his arms behind his head until his shoulders cracked. âMy momâs been nagging me for weeks. My Dad too. Apparently, they think I donât eat enough.â
âWhat about Satoru and Shoko?â she asked, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear.
âShokoâs going to her grandmaâs place in their hometown,â Suguru said, counting on his fingers. âAnd SatoruâŠâ he snorted, âpoor guyâs being hauled back to the Gojo estate for more clan training.â
Mika winced in sympathy. âOuch.â
âRight? The Gojo clan isnât exactly famous for warm family reunions.â
âSo heâs still being pushed as the next head?â she asked, leaning her cheek into her palm.
âAs if he has a choice,â Suguru muttered, rolling his eyes. âWhen the Gojo clan wants something, theyâll chain you to it if they have to.â
He turned the conversation back on her with a teasing glint in his eye. âAnd what about your family? Is Mikael next in line for the Montclair throne?â
She gave him a flat look. âWe donât have a throne.â
âThen⊠the Montclair Supreme Council?â he tried again, and chuckles. âDo you all wear fancy robes and argue about who gets the biggest room in the estate?â
âNot funny,â she said, though the corner of her lips betrayed the start of a smile.
Mika let out a short laugh. âBut yeah, pretty much. And Mikael, well... Heâs the eldest who's also the only heâs special grade in the family, and heâs dead set on taking the Head position in the clan. Now that I think about it, I do miss him⊠but heâs overseas again, so he wonât be around for the holidays.â
âHow about Maria?â Suguru asked, resting his chin in his palm.
âLocked in her dorm, drowning in medical textbooks. Sheâs cramming for her exams. Classic overachiever move.â
âAnd you?â he pressed.
âI,â Mika began, placing one hand dramatically over her chest, âhave absolutely no intention of returning to the toxic depths of the Montclair estate. Iâd rather spend my break being possessed by a Grade 1 curse, thank you very much.â
Suguru burst into laughter, leaning back in his seat until the chair creaked. âWow. That bad, huh? Well then⊠how about you come with me to my hometown instead? My mom makes a killer hotpot, she missed having genuine visitors too.â
Mika arched a brow, lowering her hand from her chest. âSuguru, if I show up at your house, your mother might assume Iâm pregnant.â
That caught him so off guard he inhaled sharply, coughing mid-laugh. âWhatâ?!â He nearly doubled over. âWhere in the world did that come from?â
âI lived in an estate with Christian religion,â Mika said, tone flat but eyes faintly amused. âOur Clan has its own Highlands, gossip runs on caffeine and imagination. You bring a girl home, and sheâs either pregnant or your secret wife.â
Suguruâs mouth fell open in exaggerated disbelief. âThat⊠is oddly specific. Should I be concerned?â
âConcerned? No,â she replied, crossing her arms over the table. âPrepared? Absolutely.â
He grinned, shaking his head. âWow. Sounds like I should cancel before rumors start traveling across time zones.â
They both broke into laughter, the kind that shook their shoulders and made it hard to breathe. Whatever heaviness had been clinging to them over the past few weeks seemed to finally lift, scattered away in the warmth of the moment.
âYouâre ridiculous,â Mika managed between breaths, still fighting back a giggle.
âYou started it,â Suguru shot back with an easy grin. âBut seriouslyâthe offerâs still on the table. If you want to escape all this madness, my place has food, quiet, and exactly zero higher-ups breathing down your neck.â
ââŠTempting,â Mika admitted, letting her gaze drift toward the tall library windows. Outside, the winter sky hung pale and heavy, a faint dusting of snow beginning to gather on the grounds.
Suguru leaned sideways, tilting his head to catch her expression. His upper body shifted over the table just enough for her to notice, that same innocent smile tugging at his lips.
She turned back toward him, narrowing her eyes. âWhat?â
âNothing,â he said, the smile growing a little too smug to be convincing.
Suspicious, she reached out and lightly pushed his face away with the tips of her fingers. âYouâre staring.â
âCanât help it,â he replied smoothly, straightening his posture but keeping his gaze on her. âYouâre making that face.â
âWhat face?â she asked, arms crossing in mild irritation.
âThe one that says, âIâm pretending to think about it, but Iâm already saying yes in my head.ââ
Mika blinked once. âYouâre imagining things.â
âMm-hm.â He reached into his coat pocket and pulled out his phone. âIâll tell my mom to set an extra place at the table.â
âI didnât say yes!â she exclaimed, though her lips were already twitching with a suppressed smile.
âDidnât have to,â he said, tapping on his screen. âIâm a people reader. Itâs a gift.â
âMore like a pest,â she muttered.
âYouâre coming either way,â Suguru said with a shrug, as if the matter was already settled.
âI said I havenât agreed yet,â Mika shot back, rolling her eyes.
He leaned forward on the table, lowering his voice as though presenting a very serious ultimatum. âAlright, you got three choices. You can spend the holidays with Satoru and his loud, annoying ass. You can go with Shoko and her chain-smoking marathon sessions. OrâŠâ He paused dramatically, spreading a hand toward himself. ââŠyou can spend it with this handsome, kind man sitting right in front of you.â
Mika raised a brow, then turned her head toward the empty space in front of her. âHandsome man where?â
His expression went flat. Without missing a beat, he placed a firm hand on top of her head and turned her face toward him. âMe.â
She arched a brow higher, lips curling in a faint scowl. âBe terrified of your own delusions.â
Suguru chuckled under his breath, clearly unfazed, and deliberately ran his hand through her hair, mussing it into an unruly mess.
âHeyâ!â Mika reacted instantly, grabbing his wrist and giving it a light twist.
He winced, though there was still a grin tugging at his mouth. âOw, fuck! Okay, okayâshit, that actually hurts. Iâll behave, Mika, damn!â
âGood,â she said, releasing his hand and smoothing her hair back into place.
Suguru flexed his wrist dramatically, muttering under his breath, âYouâre fucking violent for someone so small.â
Her eyes flicked to him in warning. âWhat was that?â
He smiled sweetly, leaning back in his chair. âNothing.â
â â â â â â â
Mika ended up going with Suguru to his hometown in the end. Anything was better than sitting through the holidays listening to her father drone on about âlegacyâ and âMontclair standardsâ over a slice of dry fruitcake.
She spent nearly an hour folding her clothes, stacking books, and untangling her headphones before finally zipping up her purple suitcase. The sound of the zipper sliding shut felt like the official start of her escape.
Grabbing the handle, she turned toward the door, only to find Suguru standing there, hand raised mid-knock. He froze for a second, then lowered his hand with a sheepish smile.
âReady?â he asked.
Mika gave a small nod, lifting her suitcase as proof. âMm-hmm.â
âHere, Iâll take it,â he said, and without waiting for her to argue, he easily pulled it from her grip. She let him, watching as he carried it like it weighed nothing at all.
She locked her door, slipped the keys into her pocket, and followed him outside. The winter air bit at her cheeks, but the sky was clear, faint stars still visible despite the glow of the street lamps. They walked across the quiet parking lot until they reached the sleek black polished, and luxurious car waiting near the entrance. Suguru popped the trunk, setting her suitcase inside carefully, as though her folded shirts were something fragile.
âWow,â Mika muttered. âYou put it down softer than you usually treat yourself.â
He gave her a pointed look over the trunk lid. âDo you always narrate my kindness, or is this a special holiday feature?â
She smirked faintly and shrugged. âDepends. Keep being useful, and maybe Iâll give you a glowing review.â
Suguru only shook his head, lips twitching into a grin. Once the trunk shut with a soft click, he moved to open the passenger door for her.
Mika blinked at him. âWhatâs this? Gentleman mode?â
âDonât get used to it,â he replied. âItâs seasonal. It might expire after New Year.â
Still amused, she slipped into the seat. The leather was cool against her palms as she adjusted, watching him jog around to the driverâs side. Once he was in, he pulled on his seatbelt and glanced her way.
âSeatbelt, Mika.â
She clipped it into place with an exaggerated click. âYes, Dad.â
His laugh filled the car, low and warm, and the sound somehow made the night feel less sharp. He turned the keys, and the engine hummed to life.
âReady to survive the holidays Montclair-free?â he asked.
âReady to survive you for a whole week?â she shot back.
âFair warning,â Suguru said, putting the car in gear, âI assure you, my mom will overfeed us both. I hope you came prepared.â
Her stomach grumbled at the thought, and she gave him a side-eye. âBetter than fruitcake.â
âThatâs the spirit.â He grinned, and with that, the car rolled out of the lot, carrying them toward something far softer than the Montclair standards could ever offer.
Mika let her eyes wander as the car eased onto the road. The hum of the engine was steady, the leather seats firm under her, the dashboard spotless, and the windows polished so clean they reflected her face. She blinked and turned to him.
âWait. Since when do you drive a car? I thought you only rode a motorbike.â
Suguru chuckled as he adjusted the wheel. âHave you ever tried strapping two suitcases onto a bike? One bump and weâd both be airborne.â
She raised her brows, lips twitching. âFair point.â Settling deeper into her seat, she glanced around again. âSo this car, itâs yours?â
âYup,â he said, sounding just a little too pleased with himself. âBought it with my sorcerer paycheck. Being a special grade comes with perks⊠you know, aside from the constant risk of dying horribly.â
Mika let out a short laugh. âGood to know. Blood money is a luxury.â
âExactly,â he replied without shame, flashing her a grin.
She shook her head, amusement slipping onto her face despite herself. The carâs heater filled the space with warmth, and the city lights outside began to blur as they picked up speed. She leaned her head against the headrest, watching the road stretch endlessly ahead.
âBut seriously,â Mika said after a beat, genuine curiosity creeping in. âYouâre still technically a student. Do they really pay you that much?â
âLetâs just sayâŠâ Suguru leaned back slightly, considering how to phrase it. âI managed to save enough for a three-story house in three months, but once I graduate and work full-time as a sorcerer? Give me a month, and I could buy two Lamborghini Veneno in cash.â
Her head tilted, eyes narrowing. âA month?â
He glanced at her, a little smug. âWhy a month, you ask? Although Special Grades are well-paid, their compensation still depends on the mission assignments. If the threat isnât big enough, the job goes to Grade 1 to Grade 4 sorcerers. So sometimes I have to wait.â
Mika nodded slowly, taking it in. âStill. Thatâs⊠wow. Young, rich, and a bachelor. Dangerous combination.â
Suguru laughed, shaking his head. âToo bad luxury isnât really my thing.â
âNot your thing?â she teased, leaning a little toward him. âWhat, did you already buy your family a mansion or something?â
He hesitated, then sighed as if caught. ââŠOkay. Yes. But itâs not a mansion-mansion. Itâs just a decent three-story house. With a pool. And a koi pond. And maybe a home theater.â
Mika stared at him. âSuguru. Thatâs literally a rich people starter pack.â
He chuckled and lifted one hand from the wheel in defense. âHey, Iâm trying to stay humble here. Donât ruin the image.â
Her lips curved despite herself. âSo if youâre not spending on yourself, then what? Whatâs the priority? World peace? Secret identity as a plant dad?â
He grinned. âActually⊠I want a vegetable garden.â
She blinked, certain he was joking. ââŠAre you serious?â
âCompletely,â he said, utterly straight-faced. âTomatoes, cucumbers, maybe some peppers. I want to wake up and pick my own salad.â
Mika turned in her seat to look at him properly, her expression flat. âyouâre telling me that with all the money and power youâve got, your dream is⊠to be a farmer?â
âNot a farmer,â he corrected with mock seriousness. âAn urban farmer. Thereâs a difference.â
She pressed her fingers against her forehead. âSeriouslyâŠâ
âDonât mock the vision,â he said, grinning as he shifted lanes. âImagine itâme in the backyard, hair tied up, watering the lettuce. Peaceful. Domestic. No curses trying to kill me. Isnât that a dream?â
Mika fought back a laugh but failed, covering her mouth as her shoulders shook. âThatâs the most un-Special-Grade thing Iâve ever heard.â
âHey, if I can exorcise curses, I can definitely handle Harvesting,â he said confidently. âAnd it'll be fun.â
Her laughter broke out fully then, echoing through the car. She leaned back against the seat, clutching her stomach, while he wore the most satisfied smile at having pulled it out of her.
âHey, thatâs not my only goal, you know,â Suguru said, his tone suddenly casual.
âOh yeah?â Mika raised a brow. âWhat else could possibly Top being an urban farmer?â
âSaving up to give my puppies a luxurious life.â
Mika snapped her head toward him so fast the seatbelt tugged against her shoulder. âYou have dogs?â Her voice carried the same astonishment as if he had just confessed to hiding mythical creatures in his backyard.
Suguru smirked and steered one-handed, pulling out his phone with the other. He unlocked it quickly and handed it over. âSee for yourself.â
On the screen was a photo of three husky puppies, all fluff and floppy ears, their eyes bright and mischievous. One snow white with icy blue eyes, another was brown-white, and the last was a red-white with green eyes.
Mikaâs jaw dropped. âOh my god. Theyâre different colors. Youâre not even kidding.â She flicked to the next picture and gasped again. âThey look likeââ she caught herself, then muttered, âNever mind. Theyâre ridiculously perfect. I love them.â
âTheyâre named Summer, Winter, and Autumn,â he said proudly.
âThatâs so cute,â Mika admitted, scrolling through his gallery with a smile tugging at her lips. There were more pictures: the puppies sleeping in a pile, tumbling over each other in the grass, chewing on one of his slippers. âAll named after seasons, huh? Whereâs Spring then?â
Suguru glanced at her, grin spreading. âSheâs right here.â
Her eyes narrowed. âWhere?â
He gestured toward her seat without missing a beat. âSitting beside me.â
Mika froze, phone still in her hand. ââŠAre youââ She whipped her head toward him, narrowed her eyes, and smacked his arm with the back of her hand. âExcuse me?!â
âOWâhey!â he burst out laughing, rubbing the spot she hit. âThat was a compliment!â
âYou just compared me to a dog.â
âA beautiful, seasonal-themed dog!â he shot back, grinning wider.
She groaned and crossed her arms, muttering under her breath. âFuck you.â But the corners of her lips betrayed her, twitching upward.
Suguru laughed so hard his shoulders shook. âOkay, okay! No more canine comparisons. You can be⊠I donât know, a fierce lioness if thatâs better.â
Mika rolled her eyes, but her face warmed despite herself. âJust shut up and drive, Dog Whisperer.â
âYou got it, Spring.â He smirked, focusing back on the road.
Mika sighed dramatically and leaned into her seat, holding his phone a little closer. She scrolled further, quiet for a while as more photos of the puppies filled the screen. Suguruâs voice softened, slipping through the laughter.
âTheyâre still small, but theyâve already destroyed one couch and half my shoe collection. Totally worth it.â he says, while eyes on the road.
Mika glanced at him from the corner of her eye. âYou sound proud.â
âOf course I am. Theyâre my family.â His grin widens mischievously, âWait until you meet them. Theyâre going to love you.â
Her chest tightened unexpectedly, and she quickly looked away, pretending to focus on the phone. ââŠWeâll see,â she murmured, though she could already imagine the little fluffballs tumbling over her shoes.
Suguru glanced at her again, catching the faintest smile tugging at her lips. The car rolled smoothly down the road, filled with warmth, laughter still lingering in the air, and the faint glow of husky puppies lighting up the screen in Mikaâs hands.
â â â â â â â
When they finally arrived at Suguruâs hometown, the moment he stepped out of the car, he didnât even get the chance to stretch before being ambushed.
âSuguruuu~!â his mother cried, rushing over and practically throwing herself into his arms. She hugged him so tightly his knees bent, peppering his face with kisses one after another. âMy sweet, sweet boy! Look at you! Have you been eating? Your cheeks look sunken! Do you even sleep at all?!â
Suguru flailed slightly, laughing awkwardly as he tried not to get smothered. âUhâMom, Iâm okay, really. Still breathing, see?â
âNonsense!â she scolded, cupping his face dramatically. âYou look like you wrestled a curse barehanded on an empty stomach! Come inside right now! Iâll make your favorite tonkatsu, with the extra-crispy breading, just how you like it.â
Before he could respond, she grabbed his wrist and began dragging him toward the house with surprising strength.
âWait, waitâMom, hold on!â Suguru dug his heels into the ground, nearly stumbling. âI brought someone with me, like I said in the text. I brought a friend. Is that okay?â
His mother froze mid-drag and blinked. âA friend? Is it Satoru? Oh! Or maybe Shoko?â
âNope,â he said, nodding toward the car. âItâs Mika. She transferred into the Tokyo Jujutsu Institute during midterm.â
Mika stepped forward, suitcase in hand, offering a polite smile. "Hello, good day ma'am. Nice to meet you", she said with a respectful bow.
Suguruâs mother stared for a heartbeat, her eyes widening as if she had stumbled upon buried treasure. Then she clapped her hands together, gasping. âOh my goodness. What a beautiful girl! Look at that face! Are you a model? You must be a model. Suguru, why didnât you tell me your new friend is Miss Universe?!â
Mikaâs face turned red in an instant. âAhân-no, maâam. Iâm not a model. Iâm just⊠Mackenzie Lia. But you can call me Mika.â
âMika,â she repeated warmly, beaming at her. âSuch a lovely name! Youâre adorable! Come, come inside! You must be starving. Tell me, sweetheart, what do you like to eat?â
Mika hesitated, still flustered under the praise. âUhm⊠I like tempura, but anything is really fineââ
âNonsense!â Suguruâs mom declared, looping her arm through Mikaâs without warning. âWeâre having tempura! The proper kind, not that sad, soggy version from convenience stores!â
âW-waitââ Mika tried, but she was already being guided toward the house with the energy of a queen leading her guest of honor.
âMom, what about the tonkatsu?â Suguru muttered weakly, standing abandoned beside the car. But neither of them heard him.
Mikaâs laugh floated back from the doorway, light and unguarded, as Suguruâs mother fussed over her like sheâd just have another daughter. Suguru sighed, staring at the trunk.
ââŠI wanted tonkatsu,â he mumbled, resigned.
He shut the trunk with a soft thud and grabbed their bags. By the time he stepped into the house, Mika was already seated at the kitchen counter with his mother bustling around her, pulling out ingredients and asking her questions rapid-fire.
âDo you like shrimp or vegetables better, Mika-chan? Oh! You have to try my sweet potato tempuraâit melts in your mouth! Suguru, did you even tell her about it? No, of course you didnât, you never brag about your motherâs cookingââ
Suguru barely had time to drop the bags by the stairs before his mother shoved a plate of sliced fruit into Mikaâs hands.
âEat this first while I look for more tempura Ingredients. Youâre too thin. Suguru, why didnât you feed her on the way here?!â
Suguru stared, deadpan. âMom, sheâs not a stray cat I picked up.â
Mika covered her mouth, trying not to laugh as she bit into the apple slice sheâd been given.
His mother ignored him entirely, now setting out plates, chopping vegetables, and humming happily as she worked. Suguru leaned against the doorframe, watching the scene unfold. His mother had officially adopted Mika within five minutes, and he could already tell who the new favorite was.
âYou look like a porcelain doll. A very pretty one!â his mother exclaimed warmly "Here, try this tea. It's good for cleansing" she added as her young maid she placed a delicate cup of tea in front of Mika. "There, thank you Lucy. You can go back to the kitchen now, and tell Aiko to prepare the Ingredients for breading." Lucy nodded politely and went out of the kitchen.
âSuguru, my baby, come sit here,â she called next, her voice carrying that motherly authority no one in the household dared to disobey. âI made tea for you too. And we have powdered doughnuts!â
Geto sighed in defeat but couldnât hide the small grin tugging at his lips as he dropped down on the couch beside Mika. She sat there with quiet poise, sipping tea as though she had been part of the household for years.
âSheâs really nice,â Mika whispered, her voice almost conspiratorial, though her smile betrayed how much she was enjoying herself.
âShe is,â Geto agreed with a short nod. His eyes narrowed faintly in amusement. âAlthough she once tried to act scary. Absolute disaster. My dad still laughs about it.â
âDonât bring that up, Suguru!â his mother snapped with a playful glare, though she was already busy arranging the plate of doughnuts.
Geto leaned over the table. âWhereâs Papa?â
âIn his study, finishing some papers,â his mother replied without missing a beat.
Then Geto lowered his voice, brimming with theatrical tragedy. âMa⊠are we really not having tonkatsu?â His expression was so betrayed it bordered on pitiful, his hands pressed against his chest like his heart had just been torn apart.
Mika blinked at him, confused. â...Whatâs wrong with tempura?â
âNothing is wrong with tempura,â Geto declared dramatically. âBut I was promised tonkatsu.â
His mother rolled her eyes and waved a hand at him. âWeâre having both tonkatsu and tempura. I already called the helpers to start peeling the shrimp. Youâll survive.â
Geto straightened instantly, his entire expression transforming from tragic despair to pure triumph. âBoth? Now thatâs what I call balance in life.â
âBut maâam,â Mika said quickly, setting her cup down. âYou really didnât have to go through all that trouble. I wouldâve eaten anything.â
âOh hush, nonsense!â Getoâs mother waved her off with a bright smile. âI love cooking, and besides, this is my chance to become a full kitchen warrior.â
Mika pressed her lips together, unsure if she should argue. Geto leaned closer, lowering his voice as though sharing a great secret. âDonât even bother. Once she sets her mind on something, thereâs no escape. Resistance is useless.â
His mother gave him a pointed look, having clearly overheard. âSuguru, donât make me remind you who used to sneak extra servings of curry when you thought I wasnât looking.â
Geto looked genuinely offended. âMa, that was a tactical decision. Completely justified.â
Mika stifled a laugh, her shoulders shaking. She had never seen him so mamaâs boy, so disarmed. Sitting here, in the warmth of his familyâs dining room, she almost forgot the weight that usually pressed against them outside these walls.
âAnyway,â his mother continued, clapping her hands lightly. âFood will be ready soon. Mika, sweetheart, do you prefer your tempura crispier or light? Donât be shy, this is important information.â
Mikaâs eyes widened. âOh, uh crispier?â
âPerfect,â his mom declared, as if Mika had just passed a crucial test. âSee, Suguru? She has good taste.â
Geto leaned back in his chair, sighing with exaggerated defeat. âGreat. Now she likes you more than me.â
âOh! Your fatherâs here,â his mother announced, setting aside the tray as she hurried to prepare another cup of tea.
âPa,â Geto greeted, standing from his seat to give his father a quick hug.
âYouâve grown taller!â his father said warmly, his grin stretching from ear to ear.
âBarely a few centimeters,â Geto muttered under his breath before clearing his throat. âAlso... I brought someone with me.â
Mika stepped forward, her hands neatly folded in front of her. She bowed politely. "Good evening, sir. Pleasure to meet you"
For a moment, his father froze mid-step, staring at her as if he wasnât sure what he was seeing. His brows lifted slightly. âA lady. She looks like a doll.â
âI told you!â his mother chimed in with pride. âDidnât I say the same thing earlier? She looks beautiful!"
His father nodded in slow agreement, his gaze moving from Mika back to his son. Then, without the slightest hesitation, he asked, âIs she your girlfriend?â
Geto choked on his tea so hard he nearly spilled it. âP-PaâNO! Sheâs not!â
âNot yet,â his mother quipped, her lips curling into a sly smirk.
âMa!â Geto barked, his face heating in irritation.
âAlright, alright,â his father said with a laugh, holding up both hands as if to calm the air. He settled back into his seat, still smiling as though the conversation had amused him more than it should. But just as Geto finally thought the teasing was over, his fatherâs hand paused halfway to his teacup. He leaned forward with a sudden seriousness and said, âBut you know⊠safe sex.â
âPA!!â Geto shouted, burying his face in his hands, ears bright red. Across from him, Mika burst into laughter, doubling over as she tried to stifle her giggles. She pressed a hand over her mouth, but the sound still slipped out in little fits that shook her shoulders.
âDonât laugh!â Geto groaned, peeking through his fingers at her.
âI-I canât help it,â Mika wheezed, struggling to catch her breath. âYou shouldâve seen your face!â
Even his mother chuckled quietly behind her teacup, clearly entertained by how quickly the calm dinner had turned into a comedy. His father, meanwhile, looked entirely unbothered, sipping his tea as if he had merely reminded his son to eat his vegetables.
Geto, still sulking, finally lifted his head and glared at his parents. âCan we please change the topic before I die of embarrassment?â
â â â â â â â
After dinner, Geto led Mika down the quiet hallway, stopping in front of a warmly lit guest room across from his own. He pushed the door open, the soft creak of the hinges echoing faintly, and stepped aside with a small gesture. âThis is where Shoko usually stays when she visits. So, make yourself at home.â
Mika walked in slowly, her eyes roaming over the room. The bed was neatly made, the faint scent of fresh linen drifting through the air. Pale curtains swayed gently with the night breeze that slipped in from a slightly open window. âOoh,â she murmured softly, then glanced back at him with a curious look. âAnd Satoru?â
âHe sleeps in my room,â Geto replied with a chuckle. âThough most of the time, I banished him to the couch. No way heâs getting to my bed.â
Mika laughed under her breath. âSo you never let anyone sleep in your bed?â
âNope.â His answer came quickly, almost sheepish. âNot sure why. Maybe I just like keeping one space thatâs entirely mine.â
âFair enough,â Mika said, settling carefully on the edge of the bed. Her fingers brushed over the floral stitching on the blanket, slow and thoughtful. She hesitated before speaking again. âYour parents⊠theyâre really kind.â
âHm?â Geto looked up from where he had placed her suitcase by the nightstand. âYou think so?â
She nodded with a faint smile. âAnd your dad⊠heâs not scary at all.â
Geto froze mid-motion. The lightheartedness that had carried them until now seemed to thin. He turned fully to face her, and in the quiet shift of her tone, he understood. It wasnât just a casual remark. It was a quiet comparison.
Her father was a cruel man. She had grown used to fear being her first instinct.
âHey,â he said softly, taking a step closer, his voice lowering to something gentler than before. âYouâre safe here, Mika.â
She looked up at him then, her eyes shining, fragile and uncertain. âThank you,â she whispered. âFor bringing me here.â
âYou donât have to thank me,â he replied, crouching down beside her. His presence filled the small space between them, grounding. âIf I have to drag you out of that house with my own hands, I will. Without hesitation.â
Mikaâs gaze fell to her lap, her fingers twisting lightly together. âYouâre very kind, Suguru.â
âItâs not kindness,â he said quietly, shaking his head. âItâs empathy. Iâve spent years protecting non-sorcerers from curses, fighting to keep the balance in the world. But what kind of hypocrite would I be if I just stood by and let my friend suffer? Especially on a holiday like this?â
Her shoulders lifted with a small, uneven sigh. âYouâre not obligated to do any of this,â she murmured, her voice barely steady. âBut you did anyway.â
He smiled softly, a warmth flickering in his eyes. âObligated or not⊠Iâd do it again. Every time.â
The room grew quiet then, only the faint rustle of the curtains filling the silence. Mika turned her head, gazing at the swaying fabric, and her lips pressed together to hold back the emotions stirring too close to the surface. The comfort of the house, the gentle voices of his parents still faintly echoing down the hall, the steady presence of Suguru by her sideâit was all so unfamiliar. But for the first time in a long while, it didnât feel foreign in a bad way.
Geto was already dressed for bed, wearing loose black shorts and a plain white shirt, his long hair tied up in a messy bun. He had just pulled the blanket aside and was about to crawl in when a soft knock sounded at his door.
He opened it to find Mika standing there in her pajamas, clutching her pillow under one arm, her phone dangling from her other hand, the wired earphones hopelessly tangled. She looked a little disheveled, a little guilty, and entirely too awake.
âCanât sleep,â she mumbled.
Geto blinked, then let out a short laugh. âCome in, night goblin.â
She slipped inside without a word and immediately flopped onto the couch, hugging her pillow like she was staking her claim.
âMika,â Geto said, rubbing the back of his neck. âYou can take the bed. Iâll sleep on the couch.â
âWhat? No way,â she shot back, waving him off. âYou just told me your bed is sacred. Iâm not about to ruin your spiritual sleeping space.â
âIâm giving you permission to ruin it,â he said flatly, pointing at the mattress. âGo.â
She shook her head firmly, digging herself deeper into the couch cushions. âNo. This is fine. Iâve slept in worse places before. One time I passed out at the station hugging my violin case. This is luxury compared to that.â
âMika,â he sighed, walking over to her. âYou need proper rest. Just take the bed.â
âNooo,â she whined, curling into the armrest and clutching her pillow tighter.
He crouched down beside her and tried to lift her gently by the shoulders. âCome on. Stop being difficult.â
She went completely limp in protest, squeaking his name. âSuguruuuu. Nooo!â
âWhy are you like this,â he muttered, half exasperated, half amused.
âBecause!â she argued, kicking her legs weakly as though that would deter him. âYouâll suffer on the couch! Youâre tall! Youâll fold in half!â
âThen let me suffer. Thatâs my choice.â He tried to tug her upright, but she clung harder to the cushions, acting heavier than she really was.
âThis is my heroic sacrifice!â she declared dramatically, muffled against her pillow.
Five minutes later, they ended up on the bed. Mika was tucked neatly under the covers, her back turned toward the wall, while Geto lay stiffly on the other side, arms flat at his sides as though he were bracing for impact. Between them sat a single oversized pillow, set firmly in the middle as though it were a peace treaty neither of them wanted to admit to needing.
âThis is ridiculous,â Geto muttered, his eyes fixed on the ceiling.
âYou brought this on yourself,â Mika shot back, her voice muffled against her pillow.
âYou elbowed me when I was trying to get comfortable!â
âYou kidnapped my pillow first!â she snapped, shifting slightly but refusing to face him.
âIt was slipping onto my face. I panicked!â he argued, his tone sharper than intended but edging on the defensive.
Silence settled for a moment. The only sound was the faint rustle of blankets when Mika adjusted her position.
ââŠAre you okay now, though?â Geto asked, quieter this time, his voice carrying more concern than irritation.
She hesitated, then rolled onto her back just enough so her voice reached him clearly. âYeah. I feel better.â She nodded, âYour bed is very comfortable,â she admitted softly, her tone sheepish.
A small smirk tugged at Getoâs lips. âTold you. Sacred ground.â
They both stifled a laugh, their quiet chuckles dissolving into the stillness of the room.
After a moment, Mikaâs voice broke the silence again, quieter now, almost hesitant. âSuguru?â
âMm?â
âThanks again.â
His expression softened, eyes closing as he let out a calm breath. âSleep, Mika.â
She hummed in response, finally settling into the warmth of the blanket. âI canât fully sleep yet,â She glanced at him staring into his side profile, bathed in soft moonlight.
"That so?"
"Hm-mm,â Mika hums.
He opened one eye, and grinning at her.
âThank you again,â she said softly,
Suguru shifted onto his side so he could face her, his brows relaxed and his voice low. âYouâve been saying that a lot tonight.â
âI know.â She offered a small, almost shy smile. âIâm just⊠grateful.â
The silence lingered between them, warm but fragile. Her expression shifted, a faint shadow passing over her features as her voice fell quiet. âBut, it also makes me sad.â
Suguruâs gaze sharpened, though his tone stayed calm. âSad?â
She nodded faintly, her eyes glimmering in the dim light. âThat I wonât ever be able to bring you to my family home the way you brought me to yours.â
Suguru stilled, his brows furrowed staring back at her. âMika, itâs not your fault,â he said gently. âYou donât owe me anything in return.â
âI know that,â she replied quickly, almost too quickly. âI know. Itâs not about owing. Itâs justâŠâ She paused, biting her lip, gathering the words that weighed on her chest. âI met your parents today. Theyâre kind. Theyâre warm. They looked at me as if I mattered, as if I was worth welcoming. And I canât give that back to you. Not even a piece of it.â
Her words left a heavy tension in their wake. It wasnât uncomfortable, but it pressed down, filling the room with a quiet ache.
âIf you ever stepped foot in our house,â Mika continued after a beat, her voice tinged with a bitter chuckle, âyou wouldnât be greeted with warmth. The only thing waiting there would be humiliation. Theyâd find a way to tear me apart, and if they couldnât, theyâd turn it on you. Maybe your status, maybe your intentions⊠theyâd twist something cruel out of nothing.â
Suguruâs chest tightened at the sight of her trying to laugh at her own pain. He wanted to say something light, to ease the heaviness, but the words faltered. âSo⊠I canât even be introduced as just a friend?â he asked, forcing a small chuckle.
Mika gave a faint laugh, though it didnât reach her eyes. âI could. But theyâd never believe me.â
Her gaze flickered toward the pillow between them, as if it were safer to look there than into his eyes. âTo them, a girl like me canât just have friends. Especially not a friend who bothers to care. Theyâd twist it into something else until it poisons me.â
Suguruâs breath caught at her choice of words. He stayed quiet for a long moment, then reached out slowly, letting his hand rest lightly over hers on the blanket. âMika,â he said firmly,
âI donât care about their approval. I donât care what theyâd say about me. I care about you. Thatâs all.â
Her eyes widened slightly, shimmering as though she were holding something back. âBut if they hurt you because of meââ
âThey wonât,â he cut in gently, squeezing her hand. âAnd even if they tried, they wouldnât succeed.Â
Mika finally breathed out, the tension in her shoulders softening just a little. ââŠYou always make it sound so simple.â
Suguru gave the smallest smile, his thumb brushing against the back of her hand. âThatâs because it is. You deserve better than what theyâve given you. And whether they see it or not⊠I see it.â
Her lips parted, but the words she wanted to say never made it out. Instead, she blinked quickly, turning her face slightly into the pillow as if to hide the tears threatening to spill.
âIâd be too scared theyâd ruin the way you see me,â she admitted, her words quiet but heavy. âOr say something I couldnât take back.â
Suguru shifted closer, closing the space between them without hesitation. His nearness was steady, unshaken, a quiet reminder that he hadnât moved away from her once.
âYou know what I think?â His voice carried no judgment, only calm certainty.
She turned her head, searching his face. Her eyes caught the faintest light, carrying both hesitation and hope.
âI think families like mine are rare,â he said. âAnd the fact that yours doesnât feel like home, it doesnât make you any less worthy of one.â
Her eyes stung, a dull ache pressing at the corners until she looked up at the ceiling, forcing her gaze away.
âI donât care what your father would say about me,â he went on, firmer now, though still gentle. âIâm here because you are my friend. Not him. Not them.â
Mika blinked quickly, hiding the heat in her eyes. She turned her face to the side, as if avoiding the weight of his words would make them easier to hold.
âBesides,â Suguru added softly, âyou donât have to bring me into your house for me to feel welcome around you.â
âSuguru,â she whispered, the sound of his name trembling as it left her lips.
His smile was faint but steady. âIâm already home, Mika. Right here. And I want you to feel it too.â
Her chest tightened, the air lodged somewhere between her throat and lungs. No one had ever said that to her, not without expectation, not without something to gain. The sincerity of it left her unsteady, her hands curling into the fabric of her sleeves to keep them from shaking.
She wanted to answer, to let him know what those words did to her, but nothing came. Her eyes start to close deeply into peaceful slumber.Â
Snowflakes fell upon the frozen skin of the Ice, her beauty both elegant and eternal. In the quiet, his deep brown eyes lingered, there he knew, his heart rendered entirely hers.
â§ âïž â§ âïž â§ âïž â§
HELLO! Chapter 17 is out! I apologize for not being active in a week, that's because of stressful school, especially research! đ My mind couldn't function to write, I couldn't stay up late either. Anyways, this is what my creative cells managed to push through for today! Happy reading! đ«¶đ©·
Whispers of Ice: Chapter 16
â â â â â â â
âWhere is Mackenzie?â
The door slammed open, metal crashing against the wall as the man stormed in. His cursed energy exploded into the room without warning, swallowing the space in a suffocating wave. The air shifted into something thick and hostile. Each step he took was heavy, echoing down the corridor like a threat. His jaw was locked tight, and his gray eyes darkened.
Nanami and Haibara instinctively shifted to the side, reacting more to the sheer force of his presence than anything else. Even Gojo turned toward the disturbance, his expression sharpening as the cursed energy washed over him. His eyes narrowed, looking towards the person approaching.
Another big shot.Â
A special grade.
The Heir of the Montclair Bloodline.
Mikael River Montclair.
âTch,â Gojo clicked his tongue, glaring at Mikael intensely. The weight pouring into the room was undeniably terrifying.Â
Mikael stopped right in front of Gojo, standing firm, his stare sharp and unblinking. His breathing was shallow, gray eyes narrowing with a tension, âI asked where the fuck is my sister?â
Gojo didnât shift, his mouth curled slightly, voice flat and taunting. âWhy are you asking me? Do I have a sign on my forehead that says âAsk me about missing peopleâ?â
Mikaelâs eyes narrowed, his fist clenching. âAre you fucking with me right now? Huh?â His voice climbed, sharp. âYou wanna fight? Because I'll definitely will, right here, right now.â
Gojoâs smirk didnât fade. âIs that your answer for everything? Throw hands first, ask questions never? Figures.â
The tension cracked wide open. Their cursed energy slammed against each other, pressing into the walls and making the air harder to breathe. Nanami stepped in fast, posture tight, Haibara flanking the other side.
âGojo-san. Montclair-san,â Nanami said sharply, âPlease refrain from getting violent.â
âThen tell this asshole to quit acting like a smartass before I break something,â Mikael shot back, and his voice rising, eyes still locked on Gojo.
Â
Haibara moved, gently trying to shove Gojo back, while Nanami kept himself in between, his arms slightly raised in a defensive stance. Haibaraâs brows furrowed worriedly, as the tension escalated.
âEnough,â Geto said firmly, yanking the curtain aside. âSheâs here.â
Mikael didnât waste a second. The aggression vanished from his face the moment he saw her. He walked forward, boots scraping the tiles, every step slower than the last. His mouth tightened when he saw his sister motionless on the bed, arms limp at her sides, skin pale, lips drained of color. Her fingers were stiff, curled slightly inward. The temperature in the room had dropped, and the frost was spreading under the bed, crawling up the legs, claiming every corner it touched. Her cursed energy still lingered in the air.
âIce,â Mikael muttered under his breath,
âShe used her technique,â Geto said behind him.
âI fucking know she did,â Mikael snapped, his voice turned sharper.
âSheâs had that shit since she was thirteen. Iâve been there every fucking time it wrecked her. Seen her cough up blood, fall face first, black out mid-mission. But this?â His jaw is locked, stepping closer.
âThis is worse than Iâve ever seen. So donât stand there acting like this is normal. Sheâs not supposed to look like sheâs dying.â
The tension thickened, the silence dragging through the room, pressing down on every breath. Mikael remained beside the bed, crouched slightly as he checked the frost creeping out beneath Mikaâs body. He gritted his teeth, while his fingertips hovered above the icy floor, sensing just how far her cursed energy had spiraled out of control.
âShe used a domain,â Geto said quietly.
Nanami stiffened, his spine going rigid. Haibara froze mid-step, eyes snapping toward him. Even Gojo, who rarely reacted to anything with sincerity, turned his head fast, his usual grin erased. Their eyes all landed on Geto at once.
Mikael turned slowly, âWhat?â
Before anyone could answer, the steady rhythm of heels echoed down the corridor, approaching with unhurried precision. The sound wasnât loud, but it cut through the tension with ease, growing clearer as the steps neared the entrance. There was precision in those steps, And just behind the doors, a soft pulse of cursed energy flowed into the room.Â
âIs Mackenzie here?â came a womanâs gentle voice, completely untouched by the tension hanging in the air.
The room fell silent. Gojo, Geto, Nanami, and Haibara turned to the unfamiliar voice. A figure stepped inside the infirmary walls.Â
The first born bloodline. Â
Maria Clara Montclair.
She entered, draped in a pristine white lab coat over a beige blouse tucked into an ivory skirt. Her presence was calm, almost divine. A stethoscope around her neck while she walked towards the bed. Her long, wavy black hair cascaded down her back like silk, a striking contrast against the warm glow of her fair skinâan undeniable testament to her Spanish heritage. Every step she took carried an air of grace, her presence so poised and radiant it felt almost otherworldly, as if beauty itself bowed in reverence.
âYouâre late,â Mikael muttered under his breath, his tone clipped, his eyes not leaving his sisterâs body as he tried to steady her cursed energy flow.
âMy apologies,â Maria Clara responded without looking up, her voice smooth, but laced with a quiet authority. âBut refrain from using that tone on me, River, por favor.â
Maria didnât need to raise her voice. The way she spoke was enough to stop anything else from coming out of his mouth. Mikael didnât bother saying anything, afterwards. Maria went to his side, working with him as they moved with precisionâneither were needing to ask what the other was doing.Â
Mikael remained near Mikaâs core, both palms hovering just inches from her chest and stomach, cursed energy focused entirely on balancing the chaotic flow pulsing through her system. It was unstable, irregular, flaring and crashing in unpredictable bursts.
On the other hand, Maria Clara worked with silent speed, her fingers brushing against Mikaâs wrist, then the side of her neck. Her lips moved just slightly as she whispered a focused healing incantation under her breath, barely audible but filled with weight. Her cursed energy was precise, flowing through her hands into Mikaâs system like a steady current, reinforcing her vitals, stabilizing the weaker parts of her body where the domain had left its damage.Â
âTry to remove that cloth on her wound. Iâll get another bandage,â Maria said, already stepping away toward the metal tray near the far table, checking through the contents of the medical kit without breaking her rhythm.
Mikael reached for the bloodied cloth pressed against Mikaâs abdomen and peeled it away carefully, his brows furrowing at the soaked gauze beneath. Without hesitation, he reached for another clean cloth from the basin of water beside him, wringing it out once before gently pressing it against the open wound to clean the area. His hands moved with purpose, firm but not rough.Â
Across from him, Maria found the new bandage, tore open the sterile wrap, and returned to Mikaâs side to clean her wound.
Gojo leaned in closer to Geto, his voice low, more serious than before. âDid you say she used a Domain?â
âIâm not exaggerating,â Geto replied, arms crossed tightly over his chest. His eyes hadnât moved from Mika since the moment the curtain opened. âShe countered a domain by forming one of her own.â
Haibara whispered under his breath, âThatâs not supposed to be possible. Sheâs not yetââ
âI donât know how,â Geto cut in, âBut Mika did activate her own domain. It was hers, made by her own cursed energyâ He sighs, âBut she couldn't control itâ
Gojo only gave a slow nod, lips pressing into a thin line as he took in the weight of that information. His gaze lingered on Mika, then to her siblings working silently at her side. The frost hadnât receded. The room still felt colder than it should, and the cursed energy surrounding her hadnât settled.Â
âSheâs the first one in third year to activate a Domain, right?â Nanami asked, eyes still fixed on the bed.
âYes,â Geto confirmed without hesitation. âAnd Domains arenât even part of our syllabus yetâ
Gojoâs expression slowly shifted. A grin tugged at the edge of his mouth, âI nominate Mika Montclair for promotion to Grade 1. Effective immediately.â
Geto rolled his eyes, exhaling through his nose. âAs if we can promote anyone. Weâre students, not supervisors.â
âNot even Yaga-sensei?â Haibara asked, brows raised.
âNo,â Geto replied. âA teacher isnât allowed to promote their own student. Even if they wanted to, the approval has to come from another active-grade sorcerer. Someone outside their immediate circle. Itâs protocol. Keeps things fair.â
âSo she canât be promoted even after activating a domain?â Haibara pressed.
âShe can,â Geto clarified, shifting his stance. âBut someone else has to request it. Someone ranked high enough to witness it and back it up with their name.â
Stabilizing Mika didnât take longânot with Maria Claraâs precision. Her cursed energy moved with purpose, flowing seamlessly through every contact point as she repaired internal damage and suppressed the creeping frost. Her hands didnât tremble. Her pacing didnât falter. Each motion was calculated, her cursed technique weaving through her sisterâs body in steady currents. The frost clinging to Mikaâs fingers began to recede. Her pulse, once faint, returned with more consistency beneath Mariaâs touch.
Once satisfied, Maria straightened, removing her gloves and placing them on the metal tray nearby. Mikael finally pulled himself away from the bed, but his posture was still tense. He turned to Geto, voice clipped and tight, barely keeping the frustration out of his throat.
âWhat kind of mission was she sent on?â
Geto met his gaze without flinching. âAbandoned house in Shinjuku. It was a solo dispatch. Routine exorcism.â
Mikaelâs jaw shifted, clenching his teeth. âAnd what kind of curses were there?â
Geto didnât answer right away. The pause was short, but too deliberate to be ignored. His eyes flicked away, just for a second. He let out a sigh, shoulders tightening under the weight of his own admission.
âSpecial grades,â Geto finally said.Â
The moment shattered the silence that had barely held, tension snapping the room back into motion.
âWhat the fuck?!â Mikael snapped, his voice cracking through the air. It echoed once, bouncing off the cold infirmary walls. âSheâs a Grade 2! She hasnât even finished her third year. What the hell were the higher-ups thinking? Sending her in alone? Are they trying to get her fucking killed?â
âRiver,â Maria Claraâs voice broke through firmly, though her tone didnât rise. She let out a quiet sigh as she turned to him, removing her stethoscope from her neck. âYour words. Watch them.âÂ
Maria Clara looked up from where she sat beside Mika, her expression narrowing while her eyes locked with her brotherâs. Mikael met her stare for a moment before turning away, his jaw set, his hands still curled into fists at his sides.
Geto exhaled slowly, shoulders tense as he braced himself for the response he knew was coming. âAccording to Yaga-sensei,â he said carefully, âthe mission was approved by your father.â
Both Montclairs turned toward him at once, their expressions shifting in sync. Their eyes darkened, not with surprise, but with confirmation of something they had already suspected.Â
It's like they always knew. Geto thought silently.Â
Mikaelâs voice came out low, furious, and certain. âSo he signed her death warrant,â he muttered, the words laced with venom. âAnd dressed it up as a mission gone wrong.â
âThatâs what we all suspect too,â Geto said, voice steady but not without weight. âPardon the bluntness, but Iâve always known your father was cruel. I just didnât think heâd go this far.â
Mikaelâs jaw locked, his fists clenched at his sides, the bones in his hands straining under the pressure. His knuckles turned pale, the air around him prickling with rising energy.
âI shouldâve killed that bastard when I had the chance.â
âRiver!â Mariaâs voice snapped across the room, âDonât say things you canât take back.â
âI mean every fucking word,â Mikael bit out, breathing hard through his nose. âThat man solves everything with punishment. Doesnât matter who it is. Doesnât matter why. He only knows how to control through fear. He always has.â
Mikael had always hated Matheo Montclairâthe coldest man heâd ever known. There wasnât an ounce of goodness in him. Every child under his authority had suffered in silence, shaped by fear, control, and the absence of any kind of mercy. He ruled with consequence, never caring.
Without another word, Mikael turned abruptly, pulling his phone from his pocket. His fingers moved fast across the screen.Â
âIâm calling Ace. He needs to know what happened.â
He took a few steps toward the door, then paused just before crossing the threshold. His head turned slightly, casting a sharp glance over his shoulder. His voice came low, bitter, and unwavering.
âUnfortunately for Satan,â he muttered, âheâs going to hate hearing that his daughterâs still breathing.â
Maria exhaled quietly, the weight of her brotherâs words still lingering in the air as she composed herself. Her expression softened with control, she faked a cough, turning to face the others.
âIâm sorry about that,â she said gently,Â
âNo need to apologize,â Geto replied, âItâs more than understandable.â
She gave a small nod and stepped forward, extending her hand with effortless grace. âMaria Clara Montclair,â she introduced.Â
âI know Shoko. If she returns, please make sure she receives this.â From the pocket of her coat, she handed him a neatly folded slip of paper. âIt outlines the instructions for monitoring Mackenzieâs vitals, cursed energy patterns, and follow-up healing requirements.â
Geto accepted it without hesitation, tucking it safely into the inner fold of his jacket. âUnderstood. Thank you. Iâm Geto Suguru. This is Gojo Satoru, Nanami Kento, and Haibara Yu.â
Maria gave them a composed glance, âNice to meet you all,âÂ
âThe pleasureâs ours,â Gojo said, offering his usual grin.
âHi,â Haibara added a beat later, standing straighter, his eyes wide with something between awe and awkward respect.
Nanami gave the shortest response through curt nod. His hands remained locked behind his back, more out of necessity than habit. The polished elegance in Maria Claraâs presence was unsettling in a composed, intimidating, and quietly magnetic way.
Maria offered one last faint smile before returning to Mikaâs side. Her steps were steady, her coat whispering behind her with each movement. She lowered herself slowly onto the chair beside the bed, her hands careful as they reached for her sister. With practiced ease, she brushed a few damp strands of hair from Mikaâs forehead and pressed a kiss to her skin, soft and silent.
âRest, love,â she whispered, her voice dropping to a murmur meant only for Mika to hear. âIâll be back soon.â
She reached for the fresh bandages and gently wrapped them around the side of Mikaâs head where her skin had split during the domain backlash. Her fingers trembled, barely noticeable, and smoothed the final layer into place.Â
â â â â â â â
Geto hadnât left Mikaâs side since the moment she was stabilized. Not even when Yaga told him to rest. Not when Nanami offered to keep watch. Not when Maria Clara gently insisted he step out for fresh air. He didnât budge. The chair beneath him had long since gone stiff, but he barely noticed.
His elbows rested on his knees, fingers loosely laced, shoulders tense from hours of being still. His eyes hadnât moved from herânot once. Every second she remained unconscious felt like a silent punishment he couldnât escape.
The infirmary lights hummed above them, dull and sterile, casting a pale tint across the room. The shadows on Mikaâs skin hadn't fadedâher arms still bore the bruises, the aftermath of the domain collapse etched across her body in deepening patches of violet and blue. Her breath came shallow, but steady now. It was the only rhythm he allowed himself to hold onto.
Her fingertips had finally started to thaw. The thin crust of ice that had clung to her for hours had melted into a light sheen of moisture, softening the harsh edges of her hands. Geto reached for her hand, slowly. His thumb brushed along the back of her hand. It is warmer now. That shouldâve meant something. It shouldâve been a good sign, but it didnât feel like enough.
He sat back slightly, his eyes gazing at her. A dull ache had started to settle between his shoulders from leaning forward too long, but he ignored it.
She should be fine now.Â
She should be okay.
Sheâs supposed to open her eyes to show signs that sheâs alive.Â
Getoâs thoughts had started to spiral again, slipping past the edges of control he usually kept it nailed down. He hated when this happenedâwhen his own mind turned on him in slow, methodical ways. He was aware of it, painfully so. His chest felt too tight, his head too heavy, and every sound around him felt sharper than it needed to be. He had gone through this before. These moments came without warning, filling his head with static and dragging him toward a place he didnât want to be.
He tried to anchor himself, to focus on her breathing, or the quiet buzz of the lights, or the subtle rise and fall of the blanket over her chest. None of it helped. None of it could ground him. Every time he blinked, he expected her eyes to open. And every time they didnât, the knot in his gut pulled tighter.
He could already feel his frustration rising, the pressure behind his eyes, the way his shoulders stayed tense no matter how many times he tried to breathe.
He leaned forward, resting his elbows carefully on the edge of her mattress. His hands pressed against his face, covering the exhaustion etched into his features as he let out a slow, strained sigh. The weight of the day was starting to catch up to him, painfully.
âSuguru⊠you should rest,â Gojo said quietly, stepping into the dim infirmary, his footsteps barely making a sound on the tile floor.
Geto didnât look up. His eyes stayed locked on Mikaâs still form, his posture rigid. âIâll be fine.â
âNo, youâre not,â Gojo replied, voice calm but firm, not backing down.
âI said Iâm fine!â Geto snapped, pushing up from the chair so abruptly it scraped against the floor. The sound cut through the room like a warning. His cursed energy stirred faintly around him, flickering with heat.
Gojo didnât move. His hands remained tucked in his pockets, posture loose, but his eyes behind the tinted glasses had gone cold. âYouâre getting worked up, Suguru.â
âYou think I donât fucking know that?!â Getoâs voice cracked as he crossed the space between them, fists clenched. He grabbed Gojo by the collar, dragging him close with a sharp jerk. âYou think I havenât noticed how close I came to losing her? When I couldnât do anything while she lost consciousness? How useless I was when she needed me most?â
His breath was ragged, each word pushed out through clenched teeth. Gojo didnât flinch. He didnât react at all. He just stood there, letting Geto shake with the weight of everything heâd been holding in. He knew better than to provoke him further. Getoâs grip loosened slowly. His shoulders dropped as the tension began to burn out of him, replaced by something quieter, more hollow.
ââŠSorry,â he muttered, stepping back, dragging a trembling hand down his face. âI didnât mean toââ
âItâs alright, You donât need to feel sorry.â Gojo said simply. âHowever, Suguru, you canât take care of her if youâre running yourself into the ground. She wouldnât want that.â
Geto let out a heavy breath, fingers threading through his dark hair, âI know that, itâs justââ
âSuguru, youâre not alone in this. You donât have to shoulder all the responsibility to watch over Mika. We can all take turns so you can also take care of yourself.â Gojo says, sighing.Â
âButââÂ
âSuguru.â Gojo says, firmly.Â
Geto let out a quiet sigh, the kind that lingered in his chest longer than it should. His gaze shifted toward Mika, still lying motionless on the infirmary bed. Her breathing was slow but steady, the soft rise and fall of her chest the only comfort in an otherwise stagnant room. The bandage around her head remained intact, just as Maria Clara had insisted. She had said it needed to stay on until the swelling settled, and Geto hadnât argued. He didnât have it in him to question anything that kept her stable.
He stood there for a moment longer, his eyes tracing the faint lines of frost that still clung to the corners of her blanket. Then he gave a small nod to himself, more habit than decision, and turned toward the door.
As he reached for the handle, he glanced back at Gojo. Their eyes met briefly then Geto stepped out of the room, letting the door close quietly behind him.
â â â â â â â
Geto had just stepped out of the shower, steam still lingering in the corners of the room. His hair was damp, strands clinging to his forehead as he rubbed a towel over his head with one hand. Dressed in gray sweatpants, he moved across the apartment barefoot, the air cool against his skin. He tossed the towel onto the back of the couch and reached for his phone when it buzzed on the table.
A message lit up the screen.
:Come to the Jujutsu Headquarters. Immediately.
He stared at it for a long second. His fingers curled around the phone, knuckles whitening as tension surged down his arm. A deep chill crept through his chest, not from the cold, but from the familiar weight of anger and dread building too fast.
Without a word, he turned on his heel and strode toward the bedroom. He yanked open the dresser, grabbed his black sweater, and pulled it over his head in one smooth motion. His movements were sharp, precise. He didnât hesitate.
By the time he reached the front door, his jaw was clenched, his eyes dark with restrained fury.
â â â â â â â
The meeting room was cold, not in temperature, but in tone. The elders sat behind the long table, robes stiff, expressions unreadable. Geto stood in the middle, hands at his sides, his jaw locked tight.
âYou were not assigned to that mission, Geto Suguru,â one of them said sharply. âYour presence at the scene was unauthorized.â
âI responded when I sensed something was wrong,â Geto answered firmly but with respect, âI can't stand by while a student was dying.â
A second elder leaned forward. âAnd what wouldâve happened if you escalated the situation? If your interference had destabilized the domain even further?â
Geto bit the inside of his cheek, eyes narrowing. âYouâre saying I shouldâve let her die?â
âThat is not what weâre saying,â another elder interrupted smoothly, âbut you acted emotionally. The moment you made that call, you endangered the chain of command.â
Geto clenched his fist. He could feel the heat building in his chest, trying everything in his power to hold back his tongue.
âRegardless,â the elder on the far left added, shuffling a few papers before setting them down, âweâve reviewed her performance. Mackenzie Montclair will be promoted to semi Grade 1 status following recovery.â
Geto blinked slowly. âSemi?â
âShe collapsed,â the elder replied simply. âA full Grade 1 would have survived the technique with control.â
Geto laughed under his breath, low and bitter. âShe activated a Domain Expansion. A third-year. On her own. Against a special grade. And youâre reducing her worth to how long she stayed standing?â
âWe are acknowledging her effort,â one of them insisted.
âNo, youâre minimizing it,â Geto snapped, the restraint cracking in his voice. âShe didnât survive that fight by luck. She survived it because she fought beyond every limit you people ever put on her. And you still act like that isnât enough?â
âWatch your tone, Geto.â
âI am,â he said flatly, fists clenched at his sides. âBelieve me, Iâm watching it.â
Geto turned sharply toward the door, not sparing another glance nor listening to the higher-upsâ final words. He didnât need to hear moreâthey had already made themselves clear. Slipping his phone from his pocket, he strode down the corridor with steady steps, jaw tight, expression unreadable.
The phone rang three times before it connected.
âHello?âÂ
âSatoru. They called me to headquarters. The higher-ups are furious about my interference in Mikaâs mission,â Geto muttered, as he made his way past the familiar halls of the main building.
âFurious? Theyâre always furious. Thatâs practically their default emotion,â Gojo replied without hesitation.
âItâs serious, Satoru,â Geto shot back, sounding more tired than angry. âTheyâre refusing to promote her to Grade 1.â
âWhat?â Gojoâs voice sharpened. âI thought she was promoted?â
âYes, but only to Semi Grade 1.â Geto exhaled heavily. âNot to belittle that title, but you know Matheo Montclair. Heâs expecting her to be officially recognized as Grade 1. Iâm starting to think itâs my fault she didnât get there.â
âAlright, first of all, breathe Suguruâ Gojo says,  âSecond, Matheo Montclair couldnât possibly dismiss Mikaâs efforts after that Domain Expansion right?âÂ
âIâIâŠâ Geto grips his phone, his tone getting quieter âYouâre right. I just⊠I donât know. Mika was so close knowing how she wanted to prove herself. The higher ups was almost considering herâÂ
âSuguru, the Higher ups were shits. They didnât consider her because you interfere. Itâs all because she collapsed afterwards. Those old geezers always expect perfection. Mika is a human too, that domain is supposed to be her key for promotion to Grade 1, but they already had their minds set to rank her to semi grade 1. As for your interference, donât blame yourself Suguru. If you didnât go after her, sheâs probably dead right now.â Gojo says firmly.
Â
Geto stepped out into the open courtyard, the light fading fast into evening. He sat down on a nearby bench, rubbing the back of his neck, his phone still pressed to his ear. Above him, the sky was turning a darker shade of gray, clouds stretching thin across the horizon as night threatened to fall.
âMaybe youâre right,â he muttered, voice low. âI donât know anymore. She deserved better.â
âThen let me ask you something,â Gojo said, his voice calmer now, but firm. âDo you really think Mikaâs ready to face the Merit of Trial?â
The Merit of Trial wasnât just a ceremony, but also a battle. A sacred, brutal test that sorcerers had to face to earn their place as Grade 1s. It wasnât a matter of potential or skill alone, it was a confrontation of everything, including strength, will, and survival. Special Grades like himself and Gojo were never subjected to it since they were outliers, born to their roles through sheer force of ability. Mika on the other hand, wasnât. And to face that now, in her condition, after the cost of that Domain.
His fingers curled tighter around the phone. He glared on the ground, exhaling a sharp breath.
âI supposed youâre right. She knows nothing about that yetâ he muttered.
â â â â â â â
Two days had passed since the incident, and though Mika's body was beginning to recover, her mind remained unresponsive. The medics said her condition was no longer critical, that her vitals were stable, but her eyes hadn't opened. Still, Geto stayed by her side, refusing to leave for more than he absolutely had to. Even when he was forced to step away, he never lasted more than ten hours before returning, often in the same clothes, carrying his sketchpad and a small portable speaker tucked in his bag.
Geto hadnât left her side for long since they brought her back. Ten hours was the longest stretch he had ever allowed himself to be away, only because he was forced to rest and attend class. The moment he was free, he returned to that chair by her bedside, as if he had never left. He brought with him the same quiet patience he always had, but there was something different nowâsomething tighter in his shoulders, something quieter in his eyes.
He never complained. He didnât tap his fingers, didnât pace, didnât fidget. Time slowed in that room, but he met it with calm. He played soft music from his phone, letting it fill the silence that threatened to suffocate the air. The songs were faint, barely loud enough to be heard outside the bedâs reach, but enough to give the room something warm. On his lap, a sketchpad sat open, worn and slightly bent at the corners. He filled page after page with doodles, unfinished lines, half-rendered images he didnât bother to fix. None of them mattered much. They were only there to give his hands something to do while he waited.
It became part of his routine. After classes, he came straight to her. Sometimes he stayed past midnight, only sleeping when his body gave out. There was nothing else he needed to do more than this.Â
âMika,â he said softly, not looking up from the page, âI saw a cafĂ© near the station. Theyâre selling cupcakes with Kuromi designs.â
He continued sketching, his voice low, steady, almost casual. âOnce you wake up, we can try them.â
A faint breath escaped him. He shifted slightly in his chair, adjusting the pad on his knees. âYou should really wake up soon. Youâve got a mountain of lessons to catch up on. But donât worry, I took notes for you. I wrote them down in your notebook myself.â
Still, no answer. Only the steady beeping of the monitor and the soft hum of machines responding for her. He glanced up at her, eyes lingering on the way her hair fell across the pillow, her features still and quiet. Her hand lay loosely by her side. He reached out, brushing his thumb gently across the back of it, careful not to apply too much pressure.
âI missed you,â he murmured, almost inaudible. His voice cracked at the edge but didnât break. âPlease wake up.â
A long pause followed. His hand stayed there, unmoving, grounding him even if it didnât ground her.
âMika⊠wake up now, please. I have no one to mess with.â His throat tightened slightly, but he swallowed it down. âYou know I canât win against Satoru for being the most annoying person on earth.â
His lips curled slightly, but it didnât reach his eyes. He let out a quiet sigh as he closed his sketchpad and set it aside. Lowering his head toward the sheets, his shoulders slumped slightly, the sound of his breath slipping out in quiet defeat. The silence in the room deepened, the kind that sank into his bones and stayed there.Â
Geto remained still, his head resting against the side of the bed near Mikaâs hand. The silence in the room had long since become familiar. The quiet humming of machines and the occasional shuffle of nurses outside the door blended into the background. He just stayed there, breathing slowly, eyes half-closed, his thoughts circling endlessly around the same hope that sheâd finally open her eyes.
He stayed there, his head resting near Mikaâs hand, eyes unfocused as the silence stretched. Suddenly, he felt a faint movement of the slightest brush in his hair. It was soft, easy to miss, but enough to pull him back to the moment. His body tensed as his eyes flicked up, heart pausing as he watched her hand again. A second later, her fingers stirred slowly, but unmistakably alive.
âMika?â he whispered, barely trusting his own voice.Â
He leaned in quickly, hovering over her as his gaze scanned her features for any other sign. For a second, he thought it mightâve been a reflex, but then her fingers moved again. Her eyelids twitched, and a quiet breath left her lips. Then, she slowly opens her eyes.Â
A wave of relief flooded through Geto, loosening the weight in his chest. âMika⊠youâre awake,â he said in a breath, his voice light but trembling at the edges. âFinally.âÂ
He stood without thinking, already turning toward the door. âIâll go call the nurseââ
But before he could take a step, her fingers moved. Her hand reached out and found his wrist, halting him with a grip that trembled but didnât let go.
âDonât go,â she whispered, âPlease.â
He turned back instantly, meeting her eyes. The expression on her face was faint, It made his chest ache. He lowered himself back down, settling again on the chair beside her. His fingers curled gently around hers in return, holding her hand with quiet care.
âIâm here, Mika,â he said softly, brushing his thumb over her knuckles. âDonât worry. Iâm not going anywhere.âÂ
When his voice lingers, the Ice follows.
â§ âïž â§ âïž â§ âïž â§
Chapter 16 is finally out!!! Sorry I didn't get to update, my school just started. I could no longer stay up all night to write a chapter and update it every 2 days or so. My apologies.

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Whispers of Ice: Chapter 15
â â â â â â â
Snow began to fall.
Within the heart of the Pale Graveyard, time stood still. The air was frozen mid-motion, thick with silence. A winter storm raged across an endless expanseâno walls, no edges, no sky. The Domain stretched into infinity, consumed entirely by the cold.
Three curses stood in place, their heads twitching in every direction. They were surrounded by nothingness, but only the sound of snowfall remained.
Beneath a dead, crooked tree at the center, three gravestones rose from the ground. Weathered and ancient, they sat half-buried as the snow piled up quickly, drowning the names etched across their surfaces.
The curses turned toward the gravestones, their movements jerky and confused. The largest one let out a screech that cut through the storm, high-pitched and furious. It snapped its head forwardâeyes locking on the figure standing ahead.
Mika stood still, unflinching.
Her back was straight, arms at her side, but her head tilted slightly. She wasnât looking at them. Her gaze was fixed on the ground, her breathing quiet, her cursed energy pulsing in low, rhythmic waves. The storm breathes from where she stood.
The large curse lunged forward, snow scattering beneath its limbs as it rushed toward her at full speed.
Suddenly, a blinding flash cut through the storm.
A white dragon burst from the space above her, roaring through the air and slamming directly into the incoming curse. The creature howled in pain as it was knocked backward, crashing into the snow.
From behind Mika, Geto emerged, his expression sharp and calculating. Without hesitation, he raised his handâand from the black mist swirling at his side, a massive curse erupted. Misshapen and grotesque, it tore through the second curse in a blur, leaving nothing but shredded remains.
The smallest curse launched itself forward, its body splitting rapidly into dozens more. In seconds, it became a swarm, all of them lunging toward Mika with savage speed and desperation. But the moment they reached her territory, massive, sharpened blades erupted from the snow-covered ground. The cursed bodies were pierced on impact. Flesh tore, limbs scattered. One by one, they were skewered mid-air before they could even touch her. Blood spilled fast, running down the metal edges and painting the snow beneath in streaks of deep red.
Mika stood motionless in the center of the chaos. Her eyes stayed locked on the curses, wide and unblinking. Her expression was blank, cold, and unreadable. Her hand reached out slowly and touched the mangled body of the curse nearest to her, one of the many impaled by her technique. Ice instantly spread across its body, consuming it entirely. The cursed flesh hardened, color drained, and the figure froze into a perfect statue. One by one, the others followed. Each one turned into frozen sculpturesâremnants of what they once were, trapped forever in a moment of pain.
She walked past them slowly, stopping only when she reached the final surviving fragment of the curse. Its limbs twitched weakly in the snow. She grabbed it by the throat with her bare hand, lifting it without resistance.Â
Her eyes met the creatureâs. There was no light in her gaze. The curse still remains. Its twisted eyes stared back into hers and, for a moment, it stopped moving.
A memory surfaced without warning.Â
A boy. A face from years ago. He stood there in the cold, reaching out. A name she had buried. A moment she had long pushed away.
Her jaw tightened. Her brows pulled into a small scowl as she shook her head slightly, trying to erase the image. And in that brief opening, the curse struck.Â
It kicked hard, driving its leg into her stomach. The impact forced her to let go. Her body hit the ground with a harsh thud, a burst of snow rising around her as her back slammed into the frozen floor.
âMika!â Geto shouted, panic in his voice as he ran toward her through the wreckage. His curses tore forward ahead of him, clearing the path as he tried to reach her side.Â
Before Geto could reach her, the ground trembled beneath his feet. Fine cracks began spreading through the snow, snaking outward in every direction. Mika's cursed energy surged again. The air thickened with pressure.
Behind him, the largest curse screeched and reared its twisted body upward. It rushed straight toward him. Geto caught sight of it from the corner of his eye, but his gaze flicked briefly back to Mika. She was still lying in the snow, completely motionless.Â
âFuck this,â he muttered, pivoting fast and sprinting in the opposite direction.
He commanded his summoned curses to shield him. The white dragon soared overhead, intercepting the charging enemy with a roar of blinding speed. At the same time, the deformed cursed spirit spilled thick black mist across the field, enveloping Geto in a protective smokescreen as he moved.
He navigated through the storm with sharp focus, scanning the landscape. The Domain was a void of whiteâendless snow under a sky swallowed by wind. Nothing existed beyond the central tree and the three gravestones below it. The snow continued to pour without mercy, fast and aggressive.
âThis is Mikaâs Domain,â he muttered under his breath, his tone more puzzled than angry. âBut sheâs not the one in control⊠Why?â
He circled wide, forcing the large curse to shift its attention. His body moved through the storm with trained efficiency. The cold stung his skin and each step dragged through thicker snow. The storm was escalating, hard to breathe in, hard to see through, but Geto kept going.
âNot the right time to think about it.â
From the mist beside him, one of his curses extended a blade toward him, part of its body molded into a weapon. Geto took the sword without pause and sprinted forward, drawing closer to the enemy. He moved in fast, twisting behind the massive curse to deliver a final strike.
Just as he raised the blade to land the killing blow, the ground quaked violently beneath them. A blinding pulse of energy surged through the air.
Everything stopped.
Even the curse froze mid-motion.
The snowstorm vanished in an instant, halting so sharply it felt unnatural. The mist, the wind, the falling snowâall gone. Silence dropped over the Domain like a collapsed ceiling.
Geto halted his blade in midair, his brows furrowed.Â
All around him, the previously moving curses had turned to ice sculptures, apart from his own curses, the rest were suspended in their last moment of action. Their limbs were frozen mid-strike. Their eyes wide, locked in expressions of rage or terror.
The battlefield was frozen in time.
Geto recalled his curses in a single breath, pulling them back into his control until all that remained was the quiet hum of cursed energy in the air. He tightened his grip around the sword still in his hand, the weight grounding him. As the silence settled over the field, he turned toward the center tree. Beneath its barren branches, the gravestones were no longer visible. They were completely buried beneath the heavy snow.
He glanced upward, noting how still the sky had become. The snowfall had stopped completely, not a single flake drifting through the air. The absence of motion was unnerving.
A sudden shift in cursed presence made him turn.
Behind him, Mika rose to her feet. Her posture was stiff, unnaturally still. Arms hanging limply at her sides, head tilted ever so slightly, and her gaze locked forwardâvoid of light, stripped of emotion, impossible to read.
âMika!â Getoâs voice broke through the stillness as he rushed to her side. He dropped the sword and reached for her, cupping her face in both hands. Her skin was freezing, and her features didnât react to his touch. He leaned in, trying to meet her gaze, but there was nothing looking back.
Her snow-blue eyes held no trace of recognition, only a hollow stillness that made it impossible to tell what she was seeing. Her face remained untouched by emotion, as if frozen in place. Whatever thoughts stirred behind her gaze, none of them surfaced.
âMika, are you awake? Mika, can you hear me?â he called, urgency growing with every second. He shook her gently, hoping to break through whatever state she had fallen into, but she gave no response.
A sharp crack echoed from somewhere beyond the infirmary walls, cutting through the silence like a fracture in glass.
Getoâs head snapped toward the sound. The ice-encased curses, which once stood frozen in place, had begun to fracture. One by one, the sculptures broke apart. Shards of cursed bodies rained onto the snow, their remains scattering in fragments across the field.
A soft weight pressed into his chest. Mika collapsed against him, and he caught her immediately. His arms wrapped around her as he steadied her, lowering them both to the ground. He looked down and felt a warm, damp patch beneath his hand. Blood had soaked through her uniform from a wound at her side.
Getoâs jaw clenched. He shifted her gently in his hold, checking her pulse, brushing strands of her hair away from her face. Her eyes had closed. Whatever force had held her upright had completely vanished.
Glancing around, Geto realized how empty the Domain had become. The snow lay untouched except for their footprints. The gravestones had disappeared beneath it. The wind had died down.
âHow do we get out of here, Mika?â he muttered under his breath, tightening his arms around her protectively.
As if in response, a shift occurred at the far edge of the field. A door appearedâtall, white, and unmarkedâstanding alone in the distance. Its sudden presence sent a chill down Getoâs spine, but he didnât waste time questioning it.
He lifted Mika into his arms and ran. His steps were heavy in the snow, his breathing sharp, the only sound in the hollow silence. The door waited ahead, the only exit in sight. He didnât look back. He didnât slow down. He just held her tighter, and kept going.
As Geto neared the door, the ground began to tremble beneath him. The shaking intensified with each step, the cursed space on the verge of collapsing entirely. With Mika in his arms, he pushed forward, tuning out everything else. She felt weightless against him, and his only focus now was getting her out.
He reached the door, seized the cold handle, and without hesitation pulled it open. The moment it gave way, he leapt through, keeping Mika securely in his hold. The air shifted sharply as they passed through the boundary, and the crushing weight of the Domain vanished in an instant.
They landed roughly on the soft grass outside. Geto twisted his body mid-fall, cushioning the impact with his own back and extending one arm to protect Mikaâs head from hitting the ground. He winced but didnât let go, holding her close as they settled into the earth.
For a moment, all he could hear was his own breath, heavy and sharp, mixing with the quiet rustle of the wind. The air was fresh again. He turned his head and looked back.
Mikaâs Domain had vanished completely. There was no trace of the graveyard, no tree, no snow. In its place stood the house they had entered earlier, now crumbling before his eyes. The structure convulsed as the quake tore through its foundation. Floorboards snapped, walls buckled, and with one final groan, the entire upper level gave way. The roof collapsed inward as the cursed building folded in on itself, sending clouds of dust and splinters into the sky.
Geto shielded Mika from the debris, one arm braced around her as the chaos settled. He kept his eyes on the wreckage until the last beam fell and the earth grew still again.
He exhaled through his nose and leaned forward slightly, pressing her closer to his chest. âWeâre back, Mika. Iâve got you," he whispered.Â
Mika stirred weakly in his arms. Her fingers twitched, and her breathing shifted as her body slowly responded. A faint groan escaped her lips as her eyes began to open, sluggish and unfocused. Her face tightened as pain spread across her side, her wound was flaring again, and the pressure in her foot reminded her of the earlier sprain. It didnât throb as violently as before, but it still burned with every movement.
âMika,â Geto said softly, adjusting his hold as he helped her sit up with care. His arm stayed steady behind her back, supporting her fully.
âWhat happened?â she muttered, her brows furrowing as she blinked slowly. Her voice was weak and dry, barely audible. âDid I fail?â
Mika glanced up at him concerned. Her now hazelnut brown eyes meet his. Geto frowns upon the change of color but he shook his head immediately, eyes sharp but gentle. âNo, Mika. You were great. Your Domain was amazingâ
She stared at him, confused. Her lips parted again, slower this time. âHow come... I donât remember anything?â Her voice was fragile, filled with uncertainty.
He didnât answer right away. His jaw tightened slightly before he reached out and brushed a hand through her hair, his fingers light. âDonât worry about that now,â he murmured. âWhat matters is getting you out of here. Thatâs the priority.â
Geto slid an arm beneath her legs, gently shifting into position to lift her. As he helped her up, Mika tried to stand, but her strength failed her. Her knees buckled and her balance collapsed almost instantly.
âAhââ she gasped as her body tilted sideways.
âIâve got you,â Geto said quickly, catching her with both arms. âItâs alright. Youâre alright. Do you want me to carry you?â
She looked up at him, pale and exhausted. Her face was damp with sweat, her expression dazed. After a short pause, she gave a small nod.
âI wonât carry you on my back, not with that wound,â he said gently. âSo Iâll hold you like this, alright?â
Before she could respond, he carefully swept her into his arms once again. âTell me if it hurts or if you're uncomfortable, okay?â
Mika nodded faintly, her head resting lightly against his shoulder. Her breath was uneven now, drawn in through parted lips with a soft rasp. Her vision was beginning to blur again, and her limbs had gone heavy with fatigue.
Geto felt it instantly, the way her body was growing colder, how her weight sagged against him. His grip adjusted slightly, tighter, and more protective. He didnât wait any longer. Turning away from the ruins behind them, he began walking, fast but steady.
â â â â â â â
The car sped down the dim road, tires humming against the asphalt as Mr. Hans weaved carefully through the traffic. His grip on the wheel was tight, his eyes flicking constantly between the mirrors and the road ahead. Despite the chaos of the streets, he managed to push the engine faster, balancing speed with control, focused solely on getting them to safety.
In the backseat, Geto held Mika tightly in his arms, cradling her against his chest. His heart hadnât calmed since they left the ruins. Her weight, her blood, the fragility of her breathingâit kept him on edge. His hand trembled slightly as he smoothed back her hair, eyes darting between her face and the road ahead.
âMika⊠stay with me, okay?â he whispered, voice low, close to panic. He leaned forward, his eyes flicking toward the front seat. âMr. Hans, drive faster. Please!â
Mr. Hans nodded, âYes, sir.â He said firmly. He slammed his foot on the gas and expertly maneuvered past two slow-moving cars, cutting through the gap with just inches to spare.
In the back, Geto glanced down. Blood was smeared across his palms. His jaw clenched. He could feel the rhythm of her shallow breathing slowing against his chest.Â
âMika,â he murmured again, his voice cracking. âDonât fall asleep. Please.â
Her head shifted slightly. âSuguru,â she called out, barely audible.
âIâm here,â he said quickly, his entire focus snapping back to her. âWhat is it, Mika?â
âI⊠I think those cursed spirits were a family,â she breathed, each word pulled from deep exhaustion. Her brows tightened faintly, and her lips trembled. âThe Domain⊠it wasnât just a prison or battlefield. It was their home.â
Geto went still, the tension in his arms increasing as he instinctively pulled her closer. His gaze locked onto her face, watching every flicker of emotion that passed. Her eyes remained barely open, unfocused and distant, yet each word she spoke came out heavy, carrying more pain than strength.
âNo wonder they were so mad at us,â she whispered. âI killed one of them a long time ago,â she continued, barely breathing. âThe smallest curse⊠The boy. I remember his features, even when he was already a curse, I still know those eyes very well"
âI was supposed to save him,â she said, her voice cracking apart, âbut I was still new. My blades⊠they were faster than I was. I didnât mean it. Suguru, I didnât mean it.â Her voice broke completely now, thin and shivering with guilt.
He held her close, his hand moving gently across her back. âI know,â he whispered, forehead resting against hers. âYou donât have to explain right now. Weâll talk later. Just stay with me.â
âThey were a family, Suguru,â she whispered, her voice fragile and shaking. âA mother⊠with her two children. The second curse was her daughter. And IâI killed all three of them.â
Getoâs expression softened. âMika, listen to me,â he said gently. âWhatever happened there, it wasnât your fault.â
âBut I killed them,â she insisted, her voice rising slightly with strain. âI killed all of them.â She let out a weak groan, the pain in her body flaring again, but it was clear the guilt was hurting her far more.
Geto could feel the tension rising in her chest, the way her breathing faltered under the weight of it. He pulled her closer, resting his chin lightly atop her head as he rubbed her back in slow, calming circles. âDonât blame yourself, Mika,â he whispered. âSometimes⊠death is a kind of mercy.â
She didnât answer right away, but her body shifted. Her head shook faintly against his chest, and her trembling fingers gripped the fabric of his coat with what little strength she had. The first sob broke out softly, barely a sound, followed by another. Geto looked down, his expression tightening as he reached up to cradle her cheek, his thumb brushing across her skin with quiet care, hoping the touch would anchor her through the grief.
âThey were stuck in that place,â he said softly. âThat Domain wasnât a life anyone would choose, but rather was an echo of what used to be. Nothing but emptiness clinging to the shape of something that's lost."
He paused, watching her face as she trembled in his arms. Then, he pulled her close again, locking his gaze to hers. âYou didnât destroy them, Mikaâ he murmured. âYou freed them.â
âYou gave them peace,â Geto said softly. âYou ended their suffering. And maybeâŠâ he paused, his voice catching slightly, âmaybe now theyâre finally together again. As a real family.â
Mikaâs eyes closed slowly, and fresh tears rolled down her cheeks. âYou really think so?â she whispered.
He leaned in, pressing his forehead gently to hers. âI do,â he murmured. âI know it.â
The car jolted from a bump in the road, a brief shake rippling through the frame, but Geto remained focused. His arms instinctively tightened around her, holding her close with quiet determination.
âYouâre not alone anymore, Mika,â he whispered, his breath brushing against her skin. âYou never were.â
â â â â â â â
Geto held Mika tightly in his arms, her body limp, completely unconscious. His heartbeat pounded faster with every passing second. The thought of losing her clawed at his chest, each breath harder to take than the last.
âMika⊠stay with me. Please,â he whispered, his voice low, strained, as he held her closer.
âSuguru!â Gojoâs voice cut through the air as he burst into the infirmary, Nanami and Haibara right behind him. All three froze at the sight of Geto hunched over, cradling Mika.
âWhereâs Shoko?!â Geto barked, moving quickly to lay her gently on the infirmary bed. His hands hovered near her side, blood still soaking through the fabric.
âSheâs still out on a mission,â Nanami responded, already stepping forward. âGrade 1s were ambushed. The higher-ups sent her in as backup.â
Getoâs jaw tensed. He stood still for a moment, then scoffed bitterly. âOf course they did,â he muttered. âTheyâre not even pretending anymore. They want her dead.â
Gojo stopped in his tracks. âWhat do you mean? Who?â
Geto didnât answer. His expression was cold and locked in concentration. Blood clung to his fingers as he pulled out his phone, scrolling through contacts with urgency. Each swipe was fast with no hesitation.
âWho are you calling?â Gojo asked again, stepping closer with tension building in his voice.
âMei-san,â Geto muttered, eyes still fixed on the screen. His head turns to Haibara, whoâs standing behind him. âHaibara. Apply pressure to her wound. Compress the bleeding, now.â
âYes, Geto-san!â Haibara jumped into action, grabbing a roll of bandages from the emergency drawer. He dropped to his knees beside Mika, his hands already moving with practiced urgency. Nanami moved in beside him without needing to be asked, his focus sharp as he steadied Mikaâs side and guided Haibaraâs hand for more precise compression.
Getoâs thumb hovered over the call button for half a second before pressing it. The phone rang. His other hand remained on the edge of the infirmary bed, close to Mikaâs arm, eyes flicking to her pale face as he waited for someone to pick up. The blood staining her clothes had deepened in color. Time was running thin.
Gojo watched him closely, eyes darting between Geto and Mika. âSuguru,â he said again, more firmly now. âTell me whatâs going on. Who did this?â
But Geto didnât answer. He lifted his hand slightly, a firm gesture for silence, and kept his eyes fixed on the phone. His bloodstained thumb hovered near the edge of the device, tense and waiting. On the fourth ring, the call finally connected.
A familiar voice came through, smooth and composed. âHello?â
âMei-san,â Geto said without hesitation, his tone clipped and urgent. âMikaâs badly injured. Sheâs losing blood fast. Shoko isnât available. We need another medic. Now.âÂ
Mei Mei answered without missing a beat. âMika?â Her tone stayed light, almost dismissive. âWho exactly is that supposed to be?â
Geto exhaled sharply through his nose, jaw tight as he fought the urge to snap. âMontclair,â he muttered.
A low, amused breath came from the other end of the line. âOhhh. Mackenzie Lia?â Mei Mei replied, her voice light with mock recognition.
âI remember now,â she added with a smirk in her tone. âUnfortunately, we donât have any medics available here. Kyoto Institute doesnât either.â
Getoâs voice came low and tense. âBut Mikaââ
âIâll notify her sister instead,â Mei Mei interrupted smoothly, brushing him off without missing a beat. âMaria Clara is in medic training. Sheâll know what to do.â
âThank you,â Geto said flatly, ending the call before another word could leave her mouth.
Gojo stepped closer, his expression still shaken, tension in his shoulders. âWhoâs coming?â he asked.
Geto glanced at him, his voice clipped. âMaria Clara.â
Nanami froze at the name, his hands mid-wrap, the pressure on Mikaâs wound pausing for half a second. Haibaraâs gaze lifted too, eyes wide, hands soaked red.
Gojoâs lips parted, blinking. âHer sister? I didnât know she has a sisterâ
Geto gave a short nod, his attention already back on Mika.
Her chest rose barely enough to count. Each breath was thinner than the last, her face drained of all color. Her skin had turned cold beneath his fingers. He adjusted the cloth on her wound, eyes flickering over her features as if silently urging her to hold on.
âYou remember Mikael, donât you? The one you almost ended up fighting?â Geto said calmly, carefully wiping the blood from Mikaâs face with a damp cloth.
âOh yeah, that bastard. I know him,â Gojo said with a faint scoff. âDidnât know she had a sister named Maria Clara, though. Seriously, how many siblings does Mika even have?â
Geto kept his attention on Mika as he carefully wiped her skin clean. âSix, if I remember right,â he replied. âEach one born with something different. All of them gifted in their own way.â
âTheyâve all got Montclair blood,â Geto said, wringing out the cloth before returning it to Mikaâs forehead.
âYeah,â Gojo muttered, crossing his arms. âEven the Big Three clans recognize them. The higher-ups donât touch them. Theyâre not government-controlled, not monitored. Theyâre left alone for a reason.â
Geto nodded slowly. âAnd theyâre not tied to a single technique. Each oneâs born with something different. That unpredictability is what makes them dangerous.â
â§ âïž â§ âïž â§ âïž â§
Chapter 15 is out! đ©· Happy reading everyone! đ«¶ This chapter is shorter than the previous one, I hope you're all okay with it đ„č
Whispers of Ice: Chapter 14
â â â â â â â
"Thatâs all for today," Yaga-sensei said, closing his ledger with a firm thud that echoed across the room.
Chairs shuffled and bags unzipped as the students moved to pack up. Shoko stacked her notes in perfect order, expression unreadable. Geto hoisted his bag lazily over one shoulder, already halfway to the door. Mika, on the other hand, wrestled quietly with her pen caseâzippers snagging, pens nearly spilling. Her face stayed calm, but her fingers betrayed her, stiff and clumsy with tension.
Gojo, naturally, took his sweet time. He let out an exaggerated yawn loud enough to be theatrical, stretched his arms until his back popped, then stood with zero rush or urgency. He hadnât written down a single thing, not that he ever needed to. Somehow, the guy could nap through half the lesson, derail the rest with idiotic jokes, and still score top marks in cursed energy application. It was annoyingly impressive. And for people actually trying, deeply irritating.
Just as the group started toward the door, Yaga cleared his throat.
"Before you leave," he said, tone sharp enough to pull their attention back, "I have a question."
The students paused mid-step, heads turning like they already knew where this was going.
"Youâve all been working on refining your cursed energy flow and technique control," Yaga continued, scanning the room slowly. "I want an update. Howâs the progress?"
The silence that followed was awkward and immediate. Everyone glanced around, pretending they werenât all thinking the same thing.
The question wasnât for all of them. It was for one person.
Mikaâs hands stopped moving. Her posture didnât change much, but the energy around her shifted into something tight and uneasy. She looked toward Geto instinctively, not for help, but for something steadier than herself. He didnât say anything, yet his nod was quiet and deliberate.
Yagaâs voice came again, more pointed this time. "That question was for you, Mika."
Gojoâs smile disappeared, a rare silence settling over him. Shoko shifted her gaze downward, suddenly more interested in the grain of her desk. Geto, seated nearest to Mika, didnât move much, but the quiet way of his posture straightened made his opinion clear.Â
Mika inhaled slowly, subtle enough not to draw attention, and squared her shoulders. She turned to face Yaga with an expression that sat somewhere between honesty and reluctance.
ââŠKind of,â she said, voice steady, and uncertain.
âKind of?â Yaga says in a firm tone. âI want the truth, not a guess.â
Mika's reply came fast, clean, and too honest to take back. âNo.â
The room fell quiet, the air tightening around them. Yaga let out a sigh. He reached under his desk, pulled out a sealed folder, and held it out to her without ceremony.
âAssignment from the higher-ups,â he said, his voice went lower, as if the weight of what he was saying pressed down on both of them. âSolo mission in Shinjuku, North district. It's an abandoned residential site. They suspect a residual curse. Basic-level exorcism. You go there and check the scene, clear it if necessary, and report back.â
She stepped forward, her shoes quiet against the floor. The folder felt heavier than it should have, even though it was just paper. She glanced down at it, then asked the one thing she already dreaded the answer to.
âWhen?â
Yaga looked her straight in the eye. His expression didnât shift, but there was something gentler beneath the surface. âTonight.â
The air left her lungs before she even realized sheâd been holding it.
Behind her, Geto stilled completely, his quiet presence suddenly alert. Gojo straightened from his usual slouch, brows drawing together. Even Shokoâs head snapped up, eyes narrowing with sharp attention.
Mika turned fully toward Yaga now, her voice dropping into something lower, caught between disbelief and the need to stay composed.
âTonight?â she asked. âAnd Iâm going alone?â
Yaga gave a slight nod, the edge in his expression softening just a little. âThatâs the order,â he said. âTheyâre monitoring your progress. You know how this goes.â
âWaitâwhat? Thatâs impossible,â Geto said, stepping forward, his voice sharper than usual. âShe canât go alone.â
âItâs a solo mission, Geto,â Yaga replied with a firm tone. âSheâs not allowed to bring anyone else.â
âYes, but itâs nearly dark,â Gojo added, standing straighter now, the usual ease gone from his voice. âItâs already a quarter to six. That areaâs abandoned and cut off. Thatâs not a mission. Thatâs bait.â
Yaga exhaled heavily and rubbed the bridge of his nose. âI tried to delay it. Believe me, I did. But the order didnât just come from the higher-upsâŠâ He hesitated for a second before adding, âIt came from Matheo Montclair.â
The moment that name was spoken, Mikaâs stomach dropped. Her fingers curled tightly around the mission file. She looked down at the folder, staring blankly at the seal, her expression unreadable except for the slightest tension in her jaw. Something cold passed through her gaze.
ââŠVery well,â she said quietly, voice almost too steady.
Geto turned to her immediately. âYouâre seriously going through with this?â
She gave a small nod, still not looking at him. âItâs not like I have a say in it.â
Without another word, she slung her bag over her shoulder. The motion was too casual, too controlled, something about it didnât sit right. She walked past them all with even strides, her face neutral, her eyes distant.
âIâll go now,â she said, flat and final.
â â â â â â â
Mika had changed into something more functionalâa pair of high-waisted brown trouser pants and a black sleeveless top that hugged her frame without getting in the way. Her combat boots hit the pavement with quiet, steady steps as she climbed out of the black car. The driver didnât say a word. He simply nodded once, closed the door behind her, and drove off without looking back, as if he already knew better than to ask questions or linger around too long.
She didnât bring a phone. No comms device. Just the twin Eskrima sticks strapped across her backâthe same ones she always carried, familiar in weight, foreign in comfort.
The abandoned house in Shinjuku leaned crooked at the far end of a narrow street, nearly hidden behind a tangle of weeds and splintered fencing. Its frame sagged with age, windows dark and dust-blind, as if time itself had passed it over. Just like the mission report saidâdecades old, uninhabited, forgotten by the city that kept growing around it.
What kind of creature lives here?
The curse energy is all over the house⊠I shouldâve listened to Suguru.
She took one steadying breath, then walked up the uneven steps, her boots creaking against wood that hadn't been touched in years.
Mika turned the doorknob and stepped inside, and a low chime echoed faintly from somewhere deep within the house, its tone hollow and out of place. The air changed the moment she crossed the threshold. A wave of foul scent rolled over herâdamp rot clinging to old wood, the sting of rusted metal, and something else beneath it all, something sharp and wrong that clung to her nose and settled in her throat. It wasnât just the smell of an abandoned place. It was the kind of rot that meant something was still alive in here, and it had been waiting.
Her stomach turned violently. She lurched forward, grabbing the rail of the staircase just in time, and gagged hard until the contents of her stomach hit the floorboards. She coughed, braced herself against the banister, then wiped her mouth with the back of her sleeve, muttering under her breath.Â
Blinking the burn from her eyes, she tried to focus, only for the door behind her to slam shut with such force it echoed across the walls. She turned around instantly, hand on her weapon, but what she saw made her stop cold. The door was gone.Â
Shit.
She turned back toward the staircase, debating whether to go up or deeper inside. The choice was made for her when the hallway to the right seemed to beckon. She moved cautiously, stepping around warped floorboards and shattered tiles until she reached what was once the living room.
The place looked like it had lost a brawl with time. The couch cushions were torn to ribbons, deep claw marks slashing across the leather. A coffee table sat tilted and broken, its glass top shattered across the floor like ice. The wallpaper had peeled back in long curls, revealing darkened wooden panels underneath. A fireplace loomed to her left, its stone mantle still lined with picture frames, most were cracked, some were missing altogether.
One frame had fallen near her feet, and she crouched to pick it up. Under the layer of grime and splintered glass was a photo of a young girl, no older than seven, her hair tied in two neat braids and a strained smile barely visible beneath the fading print. Mika squinted, brushing her thumb over the surface, until a sharp creak echoed across the floor behind her. Her body tensed as she stood slowly and turned.
Nothing. Thereâs nothing here.
Then came another soundâsoft, steady, and unmistakably human. Bare footsteps, dragging across the wooden floor.Â
At the edge of the room, near the hallway entrance, a figure stepped into view. It wore a white dress that hung in long folds to its ankles, dirty and frayed at the ends. Its arms hung limply by its sides, unmoving. The hair was long, black, matted, and tangled so thickly it covered the entire face. Mikaâs grip on the photo frame faltered slightly as her pulse surged through her ears. The figure didnât move, and it didnât breathe. It just stood there in the doorway, silently.
Mika exhaled tightly and said the only thing that came to mind. âAh, shit.â
â â â â â â â
The sound of a motorcycle tore through the evening air, the engine growling down the almost deserted highway. Streetlights flashed by in quick succession, their light cutting through the deepening dusk. Suguru Geto hunched forward, visor clamped, his gloved hands grasping around the handlebars. The feel of urgency weighed heavily in his chest as the city swirled by him, buildings blurring by in sheets of gray and orange.
In his earpiece, Gojoâs voice cracked through the static. âTurn right. Now.â
Geto didnât flinch. He jerked the handlebars to the side, tires screeching against the pavement as the bike leaned hard into the curve. It barely held, but he didnât let up. The machine growled beneath him, engine straining as he pushed it harder.
âNine kilometers out,â Gojo said. âYouâll reach her. Just donât slow down.â
His jaw tightened. Slowing down wasn't possible. âAlright, Iâll call you back,â Geto says, ending the call.
He didn't know this feeling of pressure in his chest. He couldn't tell if it was panic, anger, or something in between, but the idea of Mika going into that place alone ignited his curse energy into alertness, curling within him like a wire strained too tight.Â
She shouldn't have gone. Not without support. Not by herself.
The memory struck deeper than he expected. The way she walked awayâexpression blank, footsteps steady, not even glancing back. It sat wrong with him, lodged somewhere he couldnât ignore, and it hadnât let go since.
The wind howled past his helmet, his jacket flapping at the hem as he punched the engine harder. Street signs blurred. Horns blared in anger. He didn't even notice that each second seared through his skin.
âIâm coming,â he muttered under his breath, his voice barely audible over the scream of the motor.
His eyes narrowed, the house directly in front, squinted into the corner of an open length of road. The cursing there throbbed, he could sense it from this distance. And somewhere within, she was already deep in the midst.
âJust hold on, Mika. Iâm almost there.â
The motorbike screeched to a halt just outside the rotting house on the far northern edge of Shinjuku. Gravel scattered under the tires as Suguru Geto swung his leg over the seat and jumped off in one motion, helmet still in hand. He didnât wait to assess. His boots crunched hard against the ground as he sprinted straight to the front door.
He took hold of the rusty handle and pulled, but nothing. He tried again, this time slamming his shoulder into it with full force. The door didnât even budge. No rattle, no movement. It was held tight, not by lock but by something else.
His breath caught, chest tightening, and his eyes narrowed in dismay. He could feel the cursed energy bleeding through the cracks of the walls, pulsing thick and foul from inside.Â
He stepped back, cursing under his breath. âMikaâŠâ he glares at the doors âDamn it!â
Panic crawled steadily beneath Getoâs skin. It was sharp and suffocating. He tore his phone from the inside pocket of his jacket, nearly dropping it as he tapped quickly through his contacts. His thumb hovered for less than a second before jabbing at Gojoâs name on the screen. Every second felt drawn tight, like a string about to snap.
His free hand remained clenched, cursed energy already crackling up his forearm, pulsing under his skin like a fuse was lit. His brows knit together, jaw tight as he stared down the cursed house like he could open it.
After a few rings, the line clicked.
âYo?â Gojo answered, his voice gratingly casual. âYou made it?â
âIâm here,â Geto bit out. âBut the damn door wonât budge. Sheâs inside, IâI already tried slamming it open, and nothing. Itâs not a fucking lock, itâs some kind of cursed barrier.â His voice lowered as he swept the structure with cursed energy. âShit⊠I think itâs a domain.â
On the other end of the line, Gojo went dead quiet. The silence had infuriated Geto, every second matters, and the time is running out.Â
Getoâs grip on the phone tightened, knuckles pale. âSay something, damn it!â
âWait. Iâm thinking!â Gojo grunted on the other line. âA Domain? Like Domain Expansion? You sure?â
âYes,â Geto glares at the wooden door.Â
Gojoâs voice returned through the line, sharp and clear. âAlright, listen carefully. Domains arenât part of our curriculum yet, but I know enough to walk you through it. There are different classifications, but they all follow the same basic ruleâitâs a sealed space, built entirely from cursed energy. The stronger the sorcerer, the more refined, stable, and lethal their Domain becomes.â
He didnât let up. âThereâs Simple Domainâitâs mainly defensive. It forms a small barrier around the user that cancels out the auto-hit effect of a full Domain Expansion. Straightforward, but it works if your timingâs right. Then thereâs Domain Amplification. That oneâs more advanced. It wraps cursed energy around your entire body, letting you nullify an opponentâs technique on contact. It doesnât create its own space, but in close combat, itâs a serious threat.â
Gojoâs voice dropped, weighted and firm. âBut the real threat is a full Domain Expansion. When a sorcerer or even a curse manages to expand their domain, they create a space that bends entirely to their will. Inside that territory, their technique doesnât miss. Itâs guaranteed to hit, no matter how fast or skilled the opponent is. The environment shifts in their favor, reinforcing their abilities and pushing them to their peak. Every inch of that space is controlled. Every action is optimized. Youâre not just fighting the user anymore, youâre fighting their world.â
Getoâs grip on the phone tightened, the pressure building in his chest. âAnd the one sheâs in?â
âIf the door wonât open and it doesnât react to cursed energy, thatâs not just some cursed barrier. Thatâs a full Domain Expansion,â Gojo said plainly.
Geto stood just outside the barrier, his gaze fixed on the unmoving door. Cursed energy bled faintly from the seams of the structure. The cursed pressure leaking through wasnât erratic or unstable. He stepped back, just enough to give himself space. One hand hovered near his side, fingers already gathering cursed energy as he accessed the swarm he carried within him.
âThen how the hell do I get in?â Geto muttered, eyes scanning the door as he stepped back a few paces, assessing it with sharp precision.Â
The receiver crackled, Gojoâs voice steady. âYouâre not going to break through that with brute force. Not without getting shredded. But if you can disrupt the balance from the outside, make it unstable enough, it might collapse or force the user to pull back. You still have spirits suited for that, right?â
âThanks. I got it from hereâ Geto says, ending the call and putting his phone back in his pocket. He already knew what he needed to do. From behind him, the air shifted.Â
A low hiss rumbled across the pavement as coils began to form beside his bootsâthick, heavy, and brimming with cursed energy. The Serpent uncurled itself in full length, scales dragging against the concrete, its tongue flicking toward the barrier like it could taste the threshold.
Above, a gust of wind ripped through the alley as the White Dragon took shape overheadâwings flaring open, pressure building in the air with each slow beat of its breath. Its scales shimmered pale and metallic under the ambient light, its eyes fixed on the structure below, sensing the tension pulsing from the Domain.
Getoâs voice was calm, grounded, but threaded with sharp intent. âWeâll crack it open.â He raised his arm and gave a single motion.
The Serpent lunged first, slamming itself against the sealed door in a blur of motion, channeling cursed energy directly into the edges of the barrier. The impact didn't shatter it, but it distorted it. Ripples danced across the threshold like a pressure plate had been triggered. The White Dragon followed without hesitation, opening its jaws and releasing a burst of charged air and cursed pressure, concentrated and direct. It struck high, shaking the upper frame of the entrance and causing the barrier to flicker briefly.
Geto clenched his fist as he stepped forward, his pace slow but steady. The wooden doors in front of him had already begun to splinter under the impact of his curses, but they hadnât fully given way. With one sharp kick, the center of the door bent inward, creaking under the force. He took a step back, raising a hand.
The White Dragon responded instantly, launching forward with a burst of cursed pressure. Its body collided with the entrance, crashing through both the door and the surrounding wall in a violent sweep that shook the entire structure. Dust and splinters erupted from the impact. Geto walked through the opening without slowing down, the Serpent gliding closely behind him, its body coiled and tense, ready to strike.
The living room reeked of stagnant cursed energy. Shadows clung to the edges of the room like residue. At the far end, a figure stood with its hand locked tightly around Mikaâs neck. She wasnât resisting, not physicallyâbut her body was rigid, and Geto could feel it. Her cursed energy was strained, suffocated, like she was suppressing something or already trapped in something deeper.
âMika!â Geto called out, his voice cutting through the tension.
The figure turned its head, eyes locking onto him. Before he could move, the ground beneath Mika gave out. A swirling black void opened beneath her feet. Her body dropped into it instantly, swallowed whole by the cursed space. Mika didnât have time to scream, as she vanished into the hole.
Getoâs eyes widened. âMika!â
He sprinted forward, but it was too late. The curse disappeared along with her. The energy inside the room shifted again into more erratic and unstable.
âFuck,â he growled, teeth clenched.
A sharp screech echoed from above. Getoâs eyes snapped to the ceiling, where malformed curses had begun to crawl from the corners, their twisted faces turned downward, watching him.
There were too many.
The Serpent waited at his side, its body coiled tight, sensing the attack. One of the creatures shrieked and lunged, only to be ripped apart mid-air by the White Dragonâs jaws, its body torn clean through with a burst of cursed force. Another curse dropped toward himâlarger, fasterâbut the Serpent rose up and slammed into it, crushing its body in one precise strike.
Geto glared as he caught the next one mid-air, gripped it with his bare hands, and ripped it in two without a second thought. He moved again, his attention shifting toward the corridor beyond the living room.
âI donât have time for this,â Geto muttered through clenched teeth.
His eyes tracked the ceiling again, where the creatures kept slipping from the shadows, limbs twitching in uneven, jerking motions. They were smallâunsettlingly so. No bigger than children. The thought didnât weigh on him out of guilt. It just pissed him off.
He let out a sharp breath through his nose. I donât want to do this, but I donât have time either.
âIn that case,â he hissed under his breath, raising his hand.
From behind him, a presence stirred. A tall figure stepped forward in silence, wrapped in a pale white dress that hung over her like fog. Her long black hair veiled her face completely, strands swaying as if responding to the cursed energy in the room. A soft, breathless whisper escaped her lips on a loopâcalm, eerie, emotionless.
âPo⊠Po⊠PoâŠâ
Geto didnât bother sparing her a glance. âPerfect fit,â he said coldly.
He left the living room without a word, letting his curses handle the swarm behind him. His focus narrowed on the rest of the house. The hallway stretched ahead, dim and heavy with pressure. Each step echoed sharply against the floor as he moved, checking every doorway, every turn, his cursed energy sharpened to a point.
Iâm going to kill that curse.
â â â â â â â
Mika slowly pushed herself upright, her back aching from the impact of the fall. The stone floor beneath her was cold and unrelenting, the pain still pulsing through her spine. She winced, hand pressing to the ground as she took in a slow breath.
The pain didnât stay in one place. It radiated through her entire body, dull but constant, weighing her limbs down. Her throat was dry, and though she didnât sob, tears were already slipping from the corners of her eyes.Â
Iâm very tired.
She lowered her gaze and felt the sharp sting flare in her lower abdomen. Her hand pressed gently to the source and came away slick with blood. The wound had reopened. Warmth was already seeping through the fabric of her uniform, the stain spreading fast. She sucked in a sharp breath through her teeth, forcing herself to her feet. Her legs trembled, and she caught herself against the wooden railing of the staircase nearby.
Everything hurts. Her arms, her ribs, her legsâevery muscle screamed in protest. The fight had been brutal. It hadnât been the curse they described. Nothing about it matched the assignment. It wasnât low-grade. It wasnât even something she could classify anymore. Whatever it was, she wasnât equipped to handle it.Â
Did Geto know? Is that why he followed me here?
Her breathing came shallow as she blinked the haze from her vision. The hallway ahead flickered under the dim lighting of the abandoned house. Her eyes adjusted slowly to the shadows. At the far end of the corridor, near the corner, a figure stood silently.
A faint, brittle cracking filled the silence. The sound of bones shifting under stretched skin. The figureâs fingers twitched, joints popping unnaturally as its arms extended outward. The flesh tore slowly at the seams, splitting open as if it were shedding a layer. Then came the screech long, piercing, and warped, echoing off the walls until it swallowed every trace of silence.
Its shape twisted mid-scream, body contorting into something with long limbs and skeletal bones for its lower part. Limbs extended beyond proportion, joints restructured, and the spine stretched into full form. What had once been humanlike had now become a towering, emaciated skeleton, its frame so massive it cracked through the ceiling above it, stone and plaster raining down around its shoulders.
Mikaâs teeth clenched. Her hand reached for the eskrima sticks strapped to her back, pulling them free with practiced force. She held them tightly, the familiar grip anchoring her as she stared up at the thing. It no longer felt like a fight. She wasnât just injured, or worn down from battle.
This wasnât a mission. It was an execution.
Her pulse roared in her ears, but her thoughts stayed sharp. That bastard really wanted to kill me.
A shudder passed through her chest as her breath fogged in front of her. The air turned dense. The roomâs temperature dropped without warning. Paint on the walls began to peel and curl away. Frost slipped across the tiles, inch by inch, crawling toward her feet like cursed energy made physical. Even her boots had started to stick slightly to the floor, the moisture beneath them freezing on contact.
The Domain was shifting again. It was feeding off her fear, pressing down on her lungs, making the room feel smaller by the second. Her own cursed technique was beginning to react, stirring restlessly, as if mirroring her panic with an instinctive, dangerous edge.
Her grip tightened around the eskrima sticks. Her voice dropped into a bitter breath.
âThat fucking bastard,â she growled.
The curse moved first. Its arms swung low as it lunged toward her. Mika raised her eskrima sticks and blocked the hit, but the impact still sent her skidding back across the floor. Her wound throbbed hard, it was too deep, too fresh. She hissed, knees shaking as she pushed herself upright.
She countered fast. Her sticks struck the curseâs ribs and arms, fast and sharp, but it barely staggered. Its bones were too tough, and she didnât have the strength to break through.
The curse hit back. A wide swing clipped her side and threw her into the staircase. The wood behind her cracked from the force. Pain tore through her body. Her hand went to her stomach again, warm blood was still leaking.
Her breath fogged in front of her. The cold in the room was growing worse.
Frost crawled across the floor from her feet outward, thin and sharp. The domain was reacting and so was her cursed technique. She was losing control again. The pressure in her chest built with every second. Her cursed energy was responding to her fear, pushing out fast.
The curse froze in place, its hollow eyes fixed on Mika as its arms shifted with a series of sharp, hollow cracks. It leaned forward, assessing her with an unsettling stillness, then sprang into motion.Â
Mika tightened her grip on the eskrima sticks and braced herself, but her response was sluggish and unsteady.Â
 The creatureâs bony claw struck her shoulder and shoved her to the ground, dragging her across the stone floor. Pain flared through her side, and she coughed, pressing a trembling hand against her wound as she forced herself back up.
Shit.
It hurts. Everything hurts.
A heavy impact sounded overhead, followed by deliberate footsteps that shook the floorboards above. Dust drifted down from the cracked ceiling as each footfall thudded closer.
Mikaâs vision swam, but she turned her head toward the staircase, recognizing the familiar weight of cursed energy that filled the room. Her legs quivered beneath her as she raised her sticks in a guarded stance. She didnât need words to know who was coming.
Heâs Here.
The curse let out another sharp screech as its arms stretched unnaturally, launching forward with brutal speed toward Mika. She braced herself, gripping her eskrima sticks, and jumped back on instinct. But her landing faltered. Her foot twisted beneath her, and she hit the ground hard with a thud. A sharp hiss escaped her lips as pain tore through her ankle. She groaned, clutching it tightly, her breathing turning uneven. The sting from her stomach wound added to the strain, making her vision blur as she slumped against the cold floor.
âFuckâŠâ she whispered, her voice thin and breaking.
The curse turned toward her again. Its eyes locked on her with a strange, focused rage. Mika couldnât understand it. Curses didnât usually glare with intent, but this one did. Its fury radiated off it in waves, making Mikaâs heartbeat rise.
I might die tonightâŠÂ
It let out another roar and lashed its elongated limbs forward once more. Mika, gritting her teeth, raised one hand and hurled her eskrima stick. The moment it left her fingers, cursed energy burst from her body. Itâs unstable, strained, but sharp. A blade of ice formed mid-air and shot through the creatureâs chest, piercing straight through. It howled, blood splattering across the ground, but it didnât fall.
Before Mika could react, another presence surfaced beside it. A second curse emerged, smaller in size, but something in its stance told her it was faster, more precise.Â
She raised her hand again, forcing one more shard of ice to fire from her palm, but she missed. The smaller curse slipped past it easily, unharmed. Mika's arm dropped back down, her strength completely drained. She collapsed fully onto the floor, chest rising and falling with shallow breaths. Her muscles ached, her body wouldn't respond. Her lips parted, breathing for air.
I've done what I could... I tried⊠I really tried⊠But I reached my limit.
The large curse began cracking through the ice that held it, tearing its limbs free from the frozen restraints. The smaller one stepped forward, gaze locked on Mika, as if reading her final breath. It opened its mouth wide and screamed, then lunged toward her.
Mika shuts her eyes, bracing for the impact that never came.Â
A massive serpent crashed down from above, tearing into the curse mid-air and dragging it down in a violent thrash. The walls of the basement trembled. Behind the serpent, the wooden doors at the top of the stairs shattered, crashing down in broken pieces against the far wall.
The air tightened, heavy and sharp, as the atmosphere shifted without warning. A wave of cursed energy swept through the basement, slow but overwhelming. It was thick enough to choke the air from her lungs.
Mikaâs body tensed instinctively. Even in her weakened state, she recognized the presence immediately.
Footsteps echoed from the upper floor, steady and unhurried, each step sinking heavier than the last.
Geto Suguru appeared, emerging through the shadows with his arm dragging slightly at his side. Blood dripped from his knuckles, trailing across each step as he descended. His expression was unreadable, eyes sharp but devoid of urgency. He reached the ground without a word, gaze fixed on the larger curse still clawing at Mikaâs ice. His attention remained locked on the enemy in front of him, and when he finally spoke, his voice was quiet, cold, and absolute.
âYou shouldâve stayed buried.â
A faint smile traced Mikaâs lips. I canât kill it⊠but he can.
Geto moved without hesitation. He lunged forward, cursed energy tightening around him as the serpent trailed behind at full speed. Together, they crashed into the second curseâGeto striking with precision, the serpent snapping and coiling as it tore through the creatureâs limbs and body with violent force.
The larger curse was still pinned by the blades of ice Mika had conjured, letting out a sharp, echoing screech. Its head twisted toward the second one, and its voice rose, louder, raw, furious. The ground trembled beneath them, sharp cracks spreading across the floor.
Mika squinted, forcing her eyes to focus despite the pounding in her skull. Her vision blurred, her temples throbbing, as she tried to observe. The scream from the curse wasn't just any scream. Itâs almost as if it's crying for the other one.
The larger curse screams louder, and the entire floor shook beneath them. The sharp cracking of cursed ice filled the room as the blades Mika had conjured finally gave in, shattering into fragments that scattered across the ground. The smaller curse dropped limp, its body hitting the floor with a heavy thud.
The moment it fell, the larger curse reacted violently. Its limbs stretched unnaturally, lashing out toward Geto and his serpent in a wide, sweeping arc. Geto moved fast, recalling his serpent in a blink. The creature dissolved into mist as he leapt back, landing low on his feet before rushing to Mikaâs side.
He slid across the floor, cursed energy flaring around him, and caught her easily. Without wasting a second, he shifted his grip and pulled her into his arms. One hand stayed firm around her back, the other rose mid-motionâsummoning another curse into existence. The air behind him darkened, thick smoke rising and swirling into form. From that cloud crawled a massive spider.
Its limbs were long and sharp, each joint clicking as it moved with unnatural precision. The body was wide, hard and glossy like old armor, but cracked in places where cursed energy leaked from its core. Its mouth, split vertically, revealed layers of jagged teeth soaked in black fluid. . It released a guttural screech that shook the walls, then charged toward the larger curse with killing intent. Its claws slammed into the ground with every stride, tearing into stone and flesh with equal ease.
Geto didnât look back at it. His focus was entirely on her.
âIâll get you out of here, Mika. I promise,â he muttered, pulling her closer as he helped her up. One arm supported her waist while his hand pressed gently against her back, guiding her upright.
Mika clung to him for balance, but as soon as she put pressure on her injured foot, her leg gave out. A sharp gasp escaped her lips as she winced in pain, body folding slightly under the weight. Her voice came out cracked and weak.
âI canâtâŠâ she whispered, breathing hard. âI canât walk.â
âIâll carry you,â Geto said without hesitation, already adjusting his hold to lift her with care.
âYou can just go, Suguru,â she muttered against his shoulder, every word tight from pain. âIâll only slow you down.â
His expression hardened. The warmth in his voice disappeared. âLike the fuck Iâm leaving you here to die.â
His arms tightened around her as he stood to his full height. His voice was low, grounded, but there was no mistaking the fury underneath. âI came back for you, Mika. And Iâm getting out of this hellhole with you in my arms, or not at all.â
The massive curse hurled Getoâs spider against the wall with brutal force, slamming it hard enough to split the stone on impact. The spider screeched once before its limbs twisted inward, breaking apart in a cloud of cursed smoke. The ground groaned beneath them as the larger curse started to rise again, its full weight shifting, and the pressure in the room spiked.
Geto didnât hesitate. He pulled Mika in close, one arm locking around her waist, the other rising to shield her head with his hand. His palm covered the back of her skull, pressing her gently into his chest, guarding her from the fallout. His body took the front of the force as the floor trembled beneath their feet.
Mika winced, her body still screaming from every wound. Her breath caught in her throat as another wave of pain shot through her leg. She gripped his sleeve tightly, knuckles white. Every inch of her ached, but she forced herself to look. She peeked out from under his arm, eyes straining to focus on the enemy ahead.
The large curse let out a roar that tore through the basement. Its broken limbs were snapping back into place, body twitching with unstable cursed energy. Then, without warning, the second curseâthe one Geto and his serpent had nearly taken outâmaterialized again at its side. Bloodied, but moving. And just beyond it, something new emerged.
A smaller curse crawled forward, barely as tall as a child. One became two. Two became five. Their bodies shifted, twitching erratically as they spread across the room, surrounding them in a loose formation. Itâs multiplying faster than Geto could count.
His gaze narrowed. His jaw clenched. âIâve already killed that one upstairs,â he muttered, tone low. âFucking regenerating shit.â
He shifted Mika slightly, adjusting his grip as more of the small curses crawled in from the edges of the room.
âWeâre fucked,â he said flatly, voice calm but rough. His eyes never left the crowd of curses forming in front of them. âBut Iâm still getting you out of here, Mika. No matter what it takes.â
Getoâs fist tightened, veins pressing against his skin as his jaw locked hard. Weâre surrounded. His eyes flicked to the ceiling above, no cracks, no openings.
Negative. Itâs all blocked.
He scanned the corners of the room, every shadow, every inch. He didnât need a perfect way out.
I just need one hole. A breach. Anything. I just need to get her out of here. Even if itâs just her.
His breath came rough through his nose, heart pounding louder than he wanted to admit. His mind, always sharp, was starting to spiral. Plans slipped through his grip, and that part of himâthe cold, rational tacticianâwas getting drowned out by something else. Mika. She was his top priority. But the more he looked at herâbloodied, half-conscious, still trying to standâthe more his fucking chest ached, and that pissed him off more than anything.
Mika is still here.
âSuguru,â she breathed, soft but steady. âItâll be okay.â
His grip on her tightened as he bit back the burn in his throat. âIf youâre gonna tell me to leave you again, donât fucking bother,â he said, low and direct. âThereâs no way Iâm walking out of here without you.â
Mikaâs hand curled tighter into his. âI can still fight,â she whispered. âYou donât have to do it alone.â
He turned to look at her, his eyes narrowing. âMika, youâre badly hurtâ
âI know.â Her voice didnât waver. âBut weâre together. Thatâs more than enough for me.â
His hand squeezed hers back, slow but firm. âYou stubborn brat,â he muttered under his breath, a rough exhale escaping. Then his voice dropped, softer. âI trust you, Mika.â
Mika turned her head slightly, eyes locked on the swarm of curses that were starting to shift again. âWe donât have much time,â she muttered, âDid Satoru ever say anything to you about domains?â
Geto didnât answer right away. His eyes followed the movement of the curses as they repositioned, readying themselves. He could feel the weight of the space around them. Every wall hummed with cursed energy, every exit sealed like the room itself was holding its breath.
âHe did,â he said finally, jaw tightening. âWhen I got here. He said everything he knows about domainsâ
He turned toward her, eyes sharp but voice lower this time. âThis entire fucking place is a domain, Mika. We walked straight into it.â
âSo how do we beat this thing?â Mika asked, her voice steady despite the blood on her side lips.
Geto kept his eyes on the shifting stone walls. âWe fight it head-on,â he answered. âOur cursed techniques can still land, but itâs a fucking risk. This whole place is rigged in its favor. The only real way to break the advantageâŠâ his voice dropped, eyes narrowing, â...is to drop another Domain.â
He turned to her. âIf we want to win, we must force the Curse to fight on our terms.â
Mika met his gaze, her breathing uneven, blood soaking through the torn fabric of her uniform. Her hands trembled, âYou got my back, right?â
Getoâs mouth lifted into a grin, âIâll always be behind you, Mika.â He stepped back, no hesitation in his movement, feet planting firmly behind her.
Mika took a step forward, her boots grinding softly against the floor. Her fingers curled in, cursed energy pulling from deep within. A cold blue glow sparked at her fingertips, crawling up her arm like frost catching the wind. Her breath slowed. Her eyes that were dulled from pain have turned pale and sharpâsnow-washed and piercing.
She lifted her hand to her face, then swept it sharply to the side in one fluid motion.
âDomain Expansion: Pale Graveyard.â
â§ âïž â§ âïž â§ âïž â§
Chapter 14 is uploaded! đ©· Happy reading everyone!đ«¶ This took longer than I expected and it got split into two chapters đ„č I'll work on chapter 15 later! Thank you for your patience đ€
Whispers of Ice: Chapter 13
â â â â â â â
A faint melody drifted through the kitchen, pulling Geto gently out of sleep. His brows twitched slightly, stirred by the sound more than the light. He rolled over, reaching for his phone beside the pillow. The screen lit up. 6:45 AM. Too early for anyone in this group to be functioning.
He blinked a few times, letting the haze of sleep lift from his eyes, then glanced around the room. Gojo was curled around a pillow, mouth slack and entirely unbothered. Haibara had managed to disappear entirely under his blanket, reduced to a soft, snoring lump on the floor. Shoko was sprawled diagonally across the foam, one leg flung over Haibara's ribs with zero remorse. And somehow, despite all of this, Nanami looked untouchedâone arm resting over his eyes, his expression calm, like he had chosen peace and refused to let the world interrupt.
Geto sat up slowly, adjusting to the early hour. His muscles shifted under the fabric of his shirt as he stretched his arms with a quiet breath. His hair had fallen over one shoulder, but he lazily gathered it and tied it into a loose bun, not bothering to check if it looked decent. His sweatpants hung low on his hips as he stood, pushing his blanket aside with his foot.
He stepped carefully over Gojoâs foot, which twitched in protest, then made his way out of the room without a sound. The melody became clearer as he moved closer to the kitchen. There was no loud speaker, no instruments, only a sound of soft voice singing under her breath, low but steady.
Geto stopped by the doorway, just out of view. The singing continued, calm and unbothered, as if the world wasnât still half-asleep.
âBut you always really knew
I just wanna be with you
And I'm in so deep
You know I'm such a fool for you
You got me wrapped around your finger
Do you have to let it linger?
Do you have to, do you have to, do you have to let it linger?â
He tilted his head slightly. That voice was unmistakable.
Mika was standing in the kitchen, completely unaware of him. Earphones plugged in, she moved around with a relaxed rhythm, humming along to the music. Her voice was quiet, steady, and clearâunfiltered and effortless in a way that made him pause.
Leaning against the doorway with his arms crossed, he stayed where he was. He didnât say anything, didnât interrupt. He just watched her quietly, realizing it was harder than expected to look away.
She turned slightly to check on the toast, and Geto took that moment to step into the kitchen. He moved quietly, careful not to startle her, but the floor still gave a small creak beneath his foot.
Mika flinched and turned her head, one of her earbuds slipping out as she spotted him. Her hand nearly dropped the spatula.
âOhâ!â she gasped, wide-eyed. âYouâre awake?â
Geto raised both hands gently, a soft laugh in his voice. âWant me to pretend Iâm not and go back?â
âNo, silly,â she said, shaking her head, a little embarrassed.
He chuckled again. âSorry. I just woke up when I heard your voice.â
Mikaâs face turned a shade warmer as she fumbled to lower the volume and pulled the other earbud out. âYou heard that?â
âI did,â he said, taking a few steps closer. âYou have a beautiful voice.â
She blinked at him, clearly caught off guard. âThatâs just my morning rasp. Youâre just being nice.â
âIâm not. Iâm being honest,â he replied, his tone a little softer now. âYou sing like the lyrics actually matter to you.â
Caught off guard again, Mika looked down at the eggs and stirred them a little faster than necessary. âYouâre not allowed to start sweet-talking before seven in the morning.â
Geto smiled at her response, resting his hands on the edge of the counter. âNoted. Iâll keep the compliments to a minimum. After breakfast, then Iâll resume.â
âUnbelievable,â she muttered, but her lips were curved in a smile she didnât bother to hide.
Geto smiled, his expression calm as he leaned casually against the edge of the counter, arms loosely folded. âWhatâs all this?â he asked, nodding toward the stove. âYou didnât have to cook.â
Mika didnât look up right away. She was focused on flipping the bacon just right. âI couldnât sleep anymore,â she said quietly. âThought Iâd make something for everyone. I thought it might help clear my head.â
He watched the way she moved, how her shoulders seemed more relaxed here, how her hands moved with confidence, as if the simple act of cooking was something familiar. There was a quiet rhythm to it, one that settled gently into the silence between them. The clink of the spatula, the low sizzle from the pan, the occasional hum that slipped past her lipsâit all seemed to ground her.
âYouâre always taking care of others,â he said after a pause. âDo you ever let anyone take care of you?â
Her hand paused over the pan. She blinked, caught off guard by the question, then turned her head slightly to glance at him. Her eyes met his, softer now, thoughtful.
ââŠNot often,â she admitted, her voice quieter. âBut maybe⊠sometimes.â
Geto nodded slowly, his gaze never leaving her. He watched as she plated the bacon next, carefully arranging each strip with an almost deliberate neatness. There was something calming in how precise she was, even with something so simple.
Before he could think too much about it, his hand moved on its own. He reached over and gently brushed a loose strand of hair behind her ear, just like he always does. His touch was light, but the gesture held weight, unspoken and sincere.
She stilled for a second, clearly surprised, her breath catching just slightly. Her eyes lifted toward his face.
âYou should,â Geto said, his voice softer than before, something close to a whisper. âLet someone take care of you, I mean.â
Mika smiled genuinely as she looked down at her slippers, suddenly aware of the warmth creeping up her neck.
âOkay,â she murmured, almost to herself. "Thank you, Suguru," Mika said softly, turning back to the pan.
She didnât forget to use his first name and though it was such a small thing, it sank into Getoâs chest with a quiet warmth. He didnât say anything about it, but it lingered in his mind longer than expected. It felt nice. Comfortable.
âNeed help?â he offered, stepping a little closer toward the counter. âI wanna help.â
âHmm⊠maybe with the plates?â Mika said, now focused on slicing strawberries with careful precision, the knife gliding cleanly through the bright red fruit.
âGot it,â he replied, heading to the cabinet. He took out six platesâone for each of themâand began arranging them neatly on the wide dining table, making sure they were spaced just right.
Good thing Shoko had a big kitchen. The space had clearly been made with company in mind. The table could fit all six of them comfortably, and the open layout made it easy to move around without bumping into one another. Honestly, it made sense. Between him and Satoru constantly showing up for dinner, and Haibara practically living here on weekends, Shokoâs dorm had become everyoneâs default crash spot.
âCan you grab the toast from over there? And pop in the next batch?â Mika asked without glancing back, too focused on her fruit.
âNo problem,â Geto said, already moving. He gathered the finished toast slices and swapped in fresh bread for the next round. The toaster clicked gently behind him as he paired the golden-brown ones onto the plates beside the eggs.
âYou made all this yourself?â he asked, eyeing the small feast starting to take shape.
âYup. Heavy breakfast,â Mika replied with a smile, reaching into the fridge and pulling out a bowl of blueberries.
âGood thing Satoru and I went on that last-minute grocery run last night,â Geto said, remembering their chaotic late-night sweep through the aisles with Gojo tossing random snacks into the cart.
âRight?â Mika laughed. âAnd now weâre saving Shokoâs fridge from imploding.â
She moved with a quiet kind of energy, plating scrambled eggs in perfect portions, followed by crispy bacon strips, a couple of sauces in dipping ramekins, and finally, artful spoonfuls of berries. Each plate looked like it came out of a brunch cafĂ© menuâbright, balanced, and satisfying.
âYouâre really good at this,â Geto said, blinking at the presentation. âThese look... legit.â
âI cook a lot,â Mika said, arranging the last of the blueberries. âI canât focus if the food doesnât look nice.â
He let out a soft chuckle. âSo youâre a perfectionist.â
She smiled, tilting her head playfully. âItâs not perfectionism. Itâs art appreciation.â
She turned to him, hands on her hips. âIf you want perfectionist, though, you should meet my younger sister Maze.â
âOh? Does she shout at newbies?â Geto asked with a smirk.
âLike a chef master,â Mika replied with a nod. âEverything must be âexact, measured, flawless.â Her words, not mine.â
âRemind me not to cook around her,â he said, laughing.
âDonât worry. Sheâd still eat it. Then sheâd politely critique every bite.â
âComforting.â
âShe once sent back a grilled cheese sandwich I made because the toast didnât have âenough crunch factor.ââ
Geto raised a brow, impressed. âIâd love to see her and Satoru argue over dinner.â
âOh, sheâd destroy him.â
They both laughed, the kitchen now filled with more than just the smell of warm food. It held something lighter, easier. And it was barely past 7 a.m.
Geto let out a soft laugh, shaking his head as he turned his attention to the counter where Mikaâs half-prepared dishes were lined up. âAlright then, whatâs next on the list, Chef?â
Mika tapped her finger against her lip in thought, scanning the ingredients on the counter. âHmm. Do they prefer orange juice or morning coffee?â
âSatoru and Haibara? Rarely coffee,â Geto answered. âThe rest of us basically survive on it.â
âThen Iâll pour them some juice later,â she nodded, already opening the fridge to check. âI think Satoru bought a new carton last night.â
She glanced back at him over her shoulder, one brow raised in curiosity. âAnd you? What do you prefer? Black coffee or cappuccino?â
Geto tilted his head slightly, eyes soft. âAnything thatâs not too much trouble for you.â
âItâs really no trouble,â she replied without missing a beat. âI like keeping busy. Mornings are easier when my hands are moving.â
He smiled at that. âAlright. Iâll just have whatever youâre having. Iâm terrible at picking.â
âCappuccino it is,â she grinned. âCan you grab me four coffee mugs?â
âOn it,â Geto said, moving toward the upper cabinet and pulling out the mugs. He set them neatly on the counter beside her.
Mika moved around the kitchen with a quiet ease, her motions fluid and focused as she began prepping the cappuccinos. She steamed and whisked the milk with practiced hands, measured the right amount of coffee grounds, and worked everything smoothly.
Once done, she handed two mugs to Geto and carried the others over to the dining table, placing them down carefully in front of Nanami and Shokoâs seats. Geto followed her lead, setting the orange juice glasses at Satoruâs and Haibaraâs spots.
When she turned back around, there was a small gleam in her eye and a playful smile tugging at her lips.
âBecause youâre the first to wake up,â Mika said, brushing her hands on a towel, âIâll make yours special.â
Geto blinked, intrigued. âOh? Iâm being rewarded for waking up early?â
âExactly. Iâm making you latte art,â she declared proudly, reaching for the steel milk jug.
His smile widened, arms folding loosely as he leaned against the counter again. âIâm honored. In what way, Chef?â
âWatch and learn,â she said, straightening the cup and tilting it slightly. She began pouring the steamed milk into the espresso with a steady rhythm, her hand moving with careful control.
Geto leaned in, watching the process with mild amazement. She didnât rush. In fact, she poured with the calm of someone who had done this dozens of times before. Slowly, the design began to take shapeâgentle swirls forming a leaf-like pattern that bloomed perfectly in the foam.
âTa-daaa~â Mika beamed, holding it out proudly.
Geto stared at the cup like heâd been handed something expensive. âYouâre seriously amazing,â he said under his breath, accepting the mug carefully with both hands.
âYouâre welcome,â she said with a small laugh, already turning back to the machine to make her own coffee. She worked quicker this time, her movements more relaxed as she created a simple heart in the foam.
âThis oneâs easy,â she added with a teasing smile. âI only wanted a heart. Yours took a little more effort, maybe 5% more.â
Geto let out a low chuckle, his fingers wrapped around the warm cup as he looked over at her, the corners of his eyes softening.
âWell,â he said, voice quieter now. âIâm glad I was worth 5%.â
Mika glanced at him from over her mug, smiling behind it.
â â â â â â â
Weeks had gone by, and without realizing it, Mika had begun settling in. The edges of her guard softened. She found herself laughing more, lingering longer after training, sometimes even enjoying Shokoâs sarcasm or Gojoâs nonsense without wanting to walk away. The quiet pressure that used to hang over her shoulders had started to loosen, even if just a little.
For a while, she let herself forget her fatherâs voice. The sharp words. The clipped tone. The expectations folded neatly in formal envelopes.
The letters still came, always in the same cream-colored paper, always in the same cold handwriting.
Update me on your progress. Status. Rank. Evaluation.
Mika barely glanced at the most recent one before folding it once and tossing it straight into the trash bin beside her desk. The letter hit the edge, bounced off, and fluttered to the floor. She sighed, got up, shoved it properly in the bin this time, then collapsed face-first into her bed.
The mattress creaked under her weight, and she rolled over to stare blankly at the ceiling. Her room was still. Only the ticking of the wall clock and the faint hum of the air conditioner filled the silence.
There had been no new assignments since the mission she took with Geto Suguru.
No exorcisms. No deployments. No requests for a Grade 2 sorcerer with a messy cursed technique and an even messier record.
Which also meantâno promotion. No advancement. No evaluation.
Mika groaned, pulling the blanket over her face for a moment before sitting up again, scratching her head with both hands like it might shake out the frustration.
"Whatâs wrong with being a Grade 2 sorcerer anyway?â she muttered, clearly annoyed. âI mean, Maria stayed Grade 2 forever and no one sent her emotional blackmail every month.â
She slumped forward with a huff, her hair sticking up from all the aggressive head scratching. Then she looked at her desk, eyeing the now full trash bin of crumpled letters from her father.
âMaybe I should start replying,â she said sarcastically, âDear Father, still a disappointment. Will update when Iâm dead or promoted. Sincerely, your underachieving daughter.â
She lay back on her bed, eyes fixed on the ceiling, her arms resting limply at her sides. Her thoughts wandered to Satoru and Suguruâher closest friends along with Shoko. They were built for the higher ranks, constantly pulled into dangerous missions that required their skill, precision, and sheer strength. Whether they were sent out together or alone, their names always seemed to appear on assignments that carried weight. Meanwhile, Mika was left behind more often than not, watching from the sidelines while they faced curses far beyond her clearance level.
â â â â â â â
Mika sat quietly on the bed inside Shokoâs infirmary, her shoulders slightly hunched and fingers curled against the fabric of her pants. The sterile scent of antiseptic clung to the airânot pleasant, but oddly soothing, a quiet reminder that at least in this room, things stayed under control.
Shoko flipped through a few patient charts at her desk, the soft turning of paper the only sound between them.
"What do you do all day in here?" Mika asked, leaning back with her palms on the edge of the bed.
Shoko didnât glance up from her desk. She had a pen between her fingers, lazily tapping it against a thick folder. "Reviewing patient charts."
"Like a doctor?" Mika tilted her head, genuinely curious.
Shoko gave a low snort. "Like an intern. Iâm not a doctor yet."
She finally looked over and shrugged. "Since Iâm not really cut out for fighting like the rest of you maniacs, the higher-ups shove me into medical missions instead. I get to use my reverse cursed technique, practice medical skills, patch up injured sorcerers who scream louder than their curses. Itâs glamorous."
Mika blinked. âSounds intense.â
"It is," Shoko said, rubbing the back of her neck. "Iâm basically on call for everyone. Iâve got one foot in medicine, one foot in jujutsu work, and half my spine permanently sore from carrying the team."
Mika laughed under her breath and swung her legs again. "But you donât have a license yet, right?"
"Yeah, no. I donât." Shoko leaned back in her chair and stretched her arms. âBut Iâm being mentored by an actual doctor for the basics and another sorcerer with medical background. They supervise everything I do, so itâs not as reckless as it sounds.â
âThatâs cool,â Mika nodded. âSo technically, youâre a sorcerer-intern-med-student-healer?â
Shoko smirked. âThatâs one way to put it.â
âYou should get a badge with that title.â
âDonât tempt me. I might actually print one.â
Mikaâs lips curled into a small smile, faint and brief, as if holding onto a thought she didnât want to explain. Her gaze drifted downward, tracing the tiled floor beneath her feet. The gentle rhythm of her swinging legs slowly came to a stop, heels resting quietly against the edge of the infirmary bed. Whatever hint of amusement she had faded just slightly, replaced by something more quiet and thoughtfulâstill, but not entirely heavy. The moment passed without a word, but the shift in her expression was enough to show that her mind had gone somewhere else, even if only for a second.
âWhat if I just⊠switched to the medical field too?â Mikaâs voice was soft, almost an afterthought, her eyes fixed on a distant spot on the wall.
Shoko paused mid-page and glanced over her shoulder. âWhat do you mean?â
Mika gave a small shrug, still avoiding eye contact. âI donât think I can be a sorcerer anymore.â
Shoko fully turned in her chair, giving her full attention now. Her voice stayed calm, but there was a new edge of concern. âWhy?â
âIâm not⊠good enough for it,â Mika muttered, her fingers starting to pick at the loose hem of her sleeve. Her tone cracked, but she didnât try to hide it. âSuguru and Satoru... theyâre just built differently. They keep getting stronger, and I just stay where I am. Itâs been months, and I havenât even activated my technique. Not even during sparring.â She let out a quiet, frustrated breath. âOne more failed assignment and I think my fatherâs really going to cut me off this time. Not that he ever cared much to begin with.â
Shoko didnât respond right away. She set the folder aside and stood up, walking over to sit beside Mika on the bench. She didnât say anything at first. Just bumped Mika lightly with her shoulder.
âIf that happens,â she said with a dry smirk, âIâll just drag you in here full time. Congratulations. Youâll be my new assistant-slash-coffee-runner.â
Mika blinked, then cracked a small laugh. âI think Iâd rather be a therapist, actually. Someone has to keep this entire building from mentally collapsing.â
âThatâs fair,â Shoko said, leaning back a little. âYou might be overbooked in the first week.â
âI already diagnosed half of you in my head,â Mika replied with a crooked smile.
âDonât start with me,â Shoko said, smirking now. âIâve seen your sleep schedule. Thatâs not the voice of mental stability.â
âOh shut up,â Mika muttered, nudging her with her elbow.
Shoko chuckled softly. âSeriously though. Youâd be good at that. You pay attention. And you donât push people. You see things even when no oneâs saying them out loud.â
Mika stayed quiet for a second, then gave a small nod. âThanks.â
Mika fell quiet again, her voice barely above a whisper when she finally spoke. âI just want to help people without hurting anyone anymore.â
Shoko looked at her, concern flashing briefly in her eyes, but she didnât say anything. Instead, she let the silence settle between them.
That was the truth at the core of everything. It was never really about rank or promotions or even cursed technique. Mika didnât care about the recognition or what mission would take her to the top. She didnât want to become a weapon shaped by someone elseâs idea of strength. She just wanted to be someone who could protect others without becoming something she hated.
â â â â â â â
Suguru had just gotten back from a solo mission, the weight of it still clinging to his limbs. His steps were quiet but familiar as he walked down the hallway, already knowing where he wanted to go. With Satoru still assigned somewhere in the province, there was only one place that gave him a sense of calm.
Shokoâs infirmary.
He approached the door and lifted a hand to knock, but stopped when he caught the sound of voices inside.
ââŠBut why havenât you really used your technique at all?â Shokoâs voice was steady, tinged with concern.
âHm?â Mikaâs reply was cautious, guarded.
âYouâve never used it in front of us again after the accident. You donât even talk about it.â
There was a pause. Long enough to thicken the air just beyond the door. Suguru stayed frozen, his hand still hovering. He wasnât trying to eavesdrop, but something about Mikaâs silence rooted him in place.
ââŠOh,â she said quietly. âThereâs⊠not much good to say.â
âTell me,â Shoko urged softly. âIâll listen.â
Suguru stayed quiet. He shouldâve walked away. Shouldâve respected the boundary. But something in his chest anchored him to the spot. An instinct that told him this moment mattered.
"When I was thirteen⊠I was still figuring out my technique. I knew about it since I was little, but back then, I finally got curious. I wanted to understand it for real," Mika said, her voice thinning into something distant, almost brittle.
"They sent me on a special mission. Alone. It wasnât an official assignment from the higher-ups. It came from my clan." Her words slowed, careful and quiet. "They told me it would be simple. Iâd just assist a sorcerer, theyâd handle the curse, and Iâd be in charge of getting the civilians to safety. That was all."
She paused for a moment, gaze distant.
"Until I found this boy... he couldnât have been older than five. He was crying, terrified. I held his hand and promised Iâd bring him back to his mother." Her voice cracked slightly, but she kept going. "He trusted me."
Suguruâs footsteps had long stopped, but his attention stayed rooted to every word slipping through the infirmary door.
âI panicked,â Mika continued, her voice now barely above a whisper. âA curse showed up and everything fell apart. I activated my technique for the first time. I didnât even mean to. The whole room just turned into ice. But not the soft kind people imagine. It was violent. Sharp. I couldnât control it. I thought I hit the curse.â
Her pause hung in the air like a breath held too long.
âBut when I turned around⊠the boy was already on the ground. He was dead. Impaled. The ice ran straight through his stomach.â Her voice faltered again. âThere was so much blood.â
Suguruâs chest felt heavy, his body tense as he stood completely still, not even bothering to blink
Inside, Shokoâs voice came gently. âMika⊠thatâs not your fault. That was an accident.â
âPartly,â Mika answered, flat and tired. âBut the other part? Thatâs on my father. He paid off the boyâs family to stay quiet. Paid the higher-ups to erase the mission completely. Like it never happened. Like I didnât kill anyone.â
Suguruâs fingers curled in slowly, tightening into fists at his sides, the tension building in his knuckles without a word.
"Ever since that day, every time I even think about using my technique, I freeze. I hate it, Shoko. I hate the way it feels, the way it takes over. People always tell me itâs beautiful, that itâs rare, something I should be proud of, but they donât understand. Itâs not beautiful to me. Itâs just a curse. Something I was born with that only reminds me of what I did⊠and what I can never take back."
For a moment, the room stayed completely silent. Neither Shoko nor Mika said a word. Then, quietly, Suguru stepped away from the door. The hallway ahead was still and dimly lit, but somehow, it felt colder than before.
He stood still, jaw tense, his breath shallow as he stared blankly ahead. That sick feeling in his gut returned. The kind he only ever felt when something truly wrong went unanswered.
It wasnât anger at her. Not even close.
It was anger at the system. At the adults who stood by. At the kind of upbringing that could turn grief into shame. And at how casually everything had been erased, like her pain didnât count.
She deserved better.
And I swore, one day, Iâd make sure she got it.
âAnd after thatâŠâ Mikaâs voice lowered, trembling just enough to betray the effort she was putting into staying composed. âOnly my brother got classified as Special Grade. The higher-ups were watching him before he even started formal Jujutsu training. His cursed energy is⊠hard to rival. Iâm not angry at Mikael. Itâs justââ she drew in a shaky breath, shoulders tense, âIâve been stuck at Grade 2 ever since. Theyâre waiting for me to hit at least semi-grade 1, and my youngest brother Ace is already a Grade 1 sorcerer while heâs currently in his first year.â
Shoko didnât respond right away. Her expression had softened, and she leaned forward slightly, grabbing gently and rubbing Mikaâs back for comfort.
âThe only reason the student exchange was approved in the first place⊠was because of him,â Mika went on, hands tightening in her lap. âMy father pitched it as a chance to ârefine my potential.â But it was never about me. Not really.â
Shoko tilted her head, concern creeping into her tone. âWhat do you mean?â
âIt was just an excuse,â Mika muttered, her voice duller now. âAn excuse to send me here, where Iâd be under the same roof as the strongest sorcerers alive. So I could shadow them. So Iâd learn how to be more useful. Even if I burn out trying.â
âGeto and Gojo,â Shoko said, already knowing the answer.
âTheyâre not the problem,â Mika replied quickly. âTheyâve both been kind. But theyâre so far ahead, I canât even see their footprints anymore. I try to keep up, I do, but⊠every time I watch them fight, itâs obvious. Theyâre moving in a completely different world.â
Shoko kept her voice calm, but there was something firmer now. âYou canât measure your growth by standing next to people who break the scale. Theyâre not your competition. Theyâre your team.â
âI know,â Mika whispered, brushing her thumb under her eye. âBut weâre the same age. I should at least be able to stand beside them. Instead, it feels like Iâm barely staying afloat while theyâreââ She cut herself off and let out a breath through her nose, tired and resigned.
Shoko opened her mouth to say something, but Mika beat her to it. âIn my family, being Grade 2 is shameful. They donât say it out loud, but itâs in the way they look at me. Especially when youâre a twin to a Special Grade. Itâs a permanent stain.â
Just outside the infirmary, Geto remained frozen in place. He hadnât meant to eavesdrop furthermore. He had every intention of knocking and stepping in, but the moment he heard Mikaâs voice, something made him stop. She sounded softer than usual. And with every word she said, something sank deeper into his chest.
Then came the line that knocked the breath from him.
âIf I still canât improve, Iâll quit.âÂ
Shokoâs eyes widened, âAre you sure, Mika? Youâre already in your third year here in the institute. Weâre graduating in a few months.â
âThatâs if I even last another semester,â Mika muttered. âIâll just apply for college. Take a normal course. Something safe. Somewhere I donât have to fight anymore. Iâll just finish things quietly⊠in a non-sorcerer school.â
âMikaââ
âItâs tiring, Shoko.â The words cracked. Her voice wavered the way a held-in sigh does when someoneâs run out of strength. âWhat if Iâm just not meant to be a sorcerer? What if Iâm wasting my time chasing something that was never for me to begin with?â
On the other side of the door, Getoâs jaw tensed. He hadnât realized how little he truly knew about her. All this time, she had moved through their days with a kind of calmness he mistook for ease. He thought she was just quiet. Reserved. Maybe even shy. But now he saw it clearer. Her silence wasnât emptiness but rather was weight. Pain that she never voice out. Pressure she never signed up for. Pain she never asked anyone to notice.
He lowered his gaze to his hand, the same one that had instinctively reached for hers during a mission not too long ago, and slowly curled it into a fist. It stayed there, tense at his side, as a dull ache grew somewhere in his chest. He hated how familiar her words sounded. And he hated that he hadnât seen it sooner.
â â â â â â â
It was a quiet night after dinner.
Mika sat cross-legged on her bed, a paperback novel resting on her lap and soft music playing from the earphones tucked in one ear. Her hair was tied back loosely, with a small braid on either side of her faceânot a full braid, just enough to keep the front strands out of the way. She had read the same paragraph at least three times, eyes dragging over the words, her mind somewhere else entirely.
A knock tapped gently against her door, followed by the faint creak of it easing open.
âMika,â Geto called, his voice low, careful not to startle her. When she didnât respond, he stepped back and pulled out his phone.
Geto: Mika, I brought you something. Iâm outside your door.
A beat later, he sent another message.
Geto: Sorry for being creepy :)
A few seconds passed before the door clicked open. Mika stood there in a white checkered pajama set and a cozy brown hoodie, one earbud still in place, her phone in one hand and her book in the other. Her loose hair fell softly around her shoulders, the small braids tucked neatly on each side of her face. She blinked at him surprisingly.
âSuguru?â she asked, tilting her head slightly. âWhat are you doing here?â
Geto gave a small chuckle and held up the large cup in his hand. âFor you,â he said, offering it.
Her eyes lit up with a soft gasp as she peeked into the cup. âAww, you shouldnât have,â she said with a smile, already reaching for it. âStrawberry?â
âYour favorite,â he replied simply, watching her reaction.
âThatâs very sweet,â she said, hugging the cup to her chest. âCome in. Letâs eat this together.â
She stepped aside to let him in, padding barefoot toward the small kitchen space, the hem of her pajama pants brushing against the floor. Geto followed her in without another word, quietly closing the door behind him.
âHere,â Mika said, handing him a cup of ice cream while holding another one in her other hand.
Geto took it with a quiet nod and sat beside her on the couch. He scooped a spoonful and tasted it. It was sweet and cold, the sharp chill cutting through the warmth of the room. His eyes drifted toward Mika. She was eating slowly, lips slightly puckered in concentration, her gaze fixed on the cup like it was telling her something only she could hear.
âRough day?â he asked, voice calm.
Mika paused, then let out a breath of amusement. âThat obvious?â
âNot to most people,â he said. âBut Iâm not most people.â
She glanced at him, the tiniest bit caught off guard. âYou okay?â
âI could ask you the same thing,â he replied, leaning back against the cushion with one arm slung over the backrest. âBut I wonât.â
Mika gave a small chuckle and looked down at her ice cream. She took another bite, letting the cold settle on her tongue. It was a strange kind of comfort. Familiar. Dull, but steady.
âIâm alright,â she said after a pause. âIâm just trying to figure things out.â
âYeah?â
She nodded, her eyes still unfocused. âI think I forgot what I liked. Why I started any of this. Everything feels... quiet, lately. Too quiet.â
Geto didnât answer right away. He stared at the same invisible spot in front of them. âYou donât need to figure it all out right now.â
He turned his head slightly, his voice a little more firm now. âI mean it. You can take your time. However long you need. And if you want to quit, or switch paths, or burn the whole system downâIâll be right behind you. No questions asked.â
Mikaâs hand tightened slightly around the cup, the cold creeping into her fingers. Her throat tightened, but she forced herself to swallow past it.
ââŠWhy are you being so nice to me?â she asked, her voice light, but something tender sat underneath the joke.
Geto tilted his head slightly, offering her a calm, genuine smile. âBecause Iâm allowed to care, arenât I?â
Mika blinked at him, like she hadnât expected that answer. ââŠYeah,â she said softly. âI guess you are.â
He stood up and stepped a little closer, not too much, just enough to reach out and gently tap her on the head with two fingers.
âIf you ever need anything,â he said, âjust knock on my door. Or donât. Iâll probably show up anyway.â
That got a small laugh out of her. âThanks, Suguru.â
He gave her a triumphant grin. âFirst name. I won.â
She narrowed her eyes playfully. âYou brought ice cream. Thatâs cheating.â
âFair trade, if you ask me.â
Mika smiled, her eyes glancing down once again at her cup, staring at the strawberry ice cream. Her heart warmed, erasing all the burden she feels earlier.
Maybe it didnât matter what path she chose next. Not when someone like him was already walking beside her.
â§ âïž â§ âïž â§ âïž â§
Chapter 13 out! đ©· Happy reading, everyone! đ«¶ If you're wondering why the hidden inventory arc wasn't written yet, that's because I have plans for a few more chapters before I get to that. The hidden Inventory will be covered, including the post of this arc. Their story is a slow burn that represents the Friends to Lovers trope. That's all! Thank you! đ
Whispers of Ice: Chapter 12
Has it really been five minutes? Then why didnât I say anythingâŠ?
Geto shifted uncomfortably, glancing away as he let out a forced coughâclearly grasping for something to ease the tension in the air. Across from him, Mika blinked back into focus. Mika felt it too. The thick, heavy silence pressing between them. She quickly turned her head away, trying not to look too long.
"Um⊠is thatâ" Geto started, voice slightly cracked from the awkward build-up.
"Ah, yeah. Satoru told me to give this to you," Mika blurted out, lifting the bag in her hands and holding it up to him without quite meeting his eyes.
Her gaze faltered, flicking downward for just a secondâtoo longâto the way his chest was still bare, muscles defined and catching the light from the hallway. Her face immediately warmed. She turned her eyes away again, pretending to look at a nearby wall that suddenly became very interesting.
"Right⊠thanks," Geto said, reaching for the bag. He grabbed it a little too quickly, and the zipper rattled with the motion. He didnât put it on immediately, though. Instead, he held it tightly in both hands and gave a small, breathy laugh. "Sorry you had to see me in this state. I, uh⊠this is definitely not how I expected this moment to go. Kinda embarrassing."
He stood there shirtless and tense, as if the fabric would magically appear if he held still long enough.
Mika didnât answer right away. She looked at him, then away, then back again, lips twitching slightly before she spoke.
âItâs fine. Iâve seen worse,â she mumbled, then immediately regretted it. âWait! I didnât mean it like that. I mean, not that you look bad. Justâuhââ
Geto let out a small laugh, bringing his hand to the back of his neck. âItâs okay. I got what you meant. I think.â
They both stood there for a beat too long, him clutching his shirt like a lifeline, her trying to disappear into the floor tiles.
âI should⊠probably let you change,â Mika said, taking a step back.
âYeah, yeah, Iâll just go put a shirt on. Thatâs probably a good idea,â he nodded too many times, still awkwardly holding the bag like it might escape if he didnât keep a firm grip on it.
âCool. Okay. Great talk,â Mika added before spinning on her heel and walking off.
Behind her, Geto let out a deep breath and whispered under his breath, âSmooth, real smoothâŠâ
Mika walked down the hallway, heart pounding too loud for her own comfort. Her breathing was slightly uneven, and she tried to calm herself by shaking her head and pressing her lips together. She needed to focus.
Did that really happen? Did I actually see him without a shirt?
Heâs attractive. Thatâs obvious.
What am I even thinking? Gross. I sound like a creep. Get it together, Mika.
She groaned under her breath, covering part of her face with one hand as she entered the living room. Her steps slowed, and her eyes stayed low. Her face was burning. She made a beeline for the couch, dropped herself onto it, and sat still, hoping no one would speak to her.
âWhat happened to you?â Gojo asked immediately, leaning from behind the couch with his nose too close for comfort.
âYou okay?â Shoko asked, turning toward her, watching Mikaâs suspiciously flushed face.
âIâm fine,â Mika said quickly, voice tight, hands buried under her thighs to keep them from fidgeting.
Gojo stared at her for a moment, a grin already forming. âYou saw something you werenât supposed to, huh?â
âShut up, pervert,â Shoko said before Mika could respond, reaching across the cushion and slapping Gojo in the face.
âAck! What was that for?!â
âFor being gross,â Shoko said flatly, then gave Mika a subtle nod. âIgnore him. Heâs bored.â
Mika gave a weak, nervous smile. âYeah. Sure.â
She sat frozen for a second, then shifted uncomfortably, pulling her knees up slightly and staring straight at the floor. Her mind refused to settle. Even the way Geto had grabbed the bag looked burned into her memory. She blinks her eyes to get the thoughts off her head.
I should stop thinking about it. She sighs inwardly, Stay calm. Donât let them know.Â
Just when she thought she could breathe, the sound of footsteps reached the doorway.
âSorry, took a bit,â Geto said as he stepped into the room, hair still slightly damp, now wearing a clean shirt. He had a towel over his shoulder and looked far more composed than earlier.
Mika stiffened in her seat. She didnât look up. She didnât move. Her eyes locked on a random thread poking out of the rug, and suddenly, it was the most important thread in the world.
Nice rug⊠Shoko has a nice rug.
Geto settled quietly on the far end of the couch, careful not to make too much noise as he adjusted his seat. His posture was relaxed, but there was a strange stiffness in the way he avoided eye contact.
The silence that followed wasnât heavy, but it wasnât normal either. It hung awkwardly in the room, just noticeable enough that everyone felt it.
Shoko raised an eyebrow and leaned her chin on her palm, eyes darting between them. Gojo, however, didnât even pretend to keep things low.
âOhhh,â Gojo said, his voice already teasing. âSo thatâs what happened.â
Mikaâs head snapped toward him, her hand swinging fast toward his arm. âDonât you dare.â
âWhat? I didnât say anything!â he whined, raising both hands in mock surrender while grinning way too hard. âIâm just observing the sudden change in temperature in this room.â
âGojo,â Shoko warned.
âOkay, okay! Iâll shut up. Geez.â
Mika finally let out a breath, then risked a glance at Geto. He wasnât looking at her, but his ears were red.Â
Can the floor just swallow me whole right now?
Geto shifted in his seat and coughed quietly into his hand. âThanks for bringing the bag,â he muttered, voice low.
Mika nodded without turning. âYeah. Sure. No problem.â
âAnyway! Letâs continue the movie!â Gojo declared, clapping his hands once before scrambling toward the table to grab the remote. He pressed play with enthusiasm, dropping himself back onto the couch with too much energy for someone watching a horror film.
Shoko rolled her eyes but didnât protest. She casually settled beside him, tearing open a fresh bag of chips and tossing a few into her mouth without breaking her usual calm expression.
On the other side of the couch, Geto shifted slightly, then leaned a little closer toward Mika. He scratched the back of his neck and lowered his voice. âHey⊠about earlier... Sorry. That was kind of awkward.â
Mika blinked, caught off guard by the sudden apology. She glanced at him and gave a short laugh, tapping her thumbs together nervously. âItâs alright, Suguru. I think Iâm the one who should be saying sorry. I probably looked like a creep back there.â
Geto let out a small chuckle. âYouâre not a creep. It wasnât even a big deal. If anything, weâll just call it a mutual accident and move on. Unless you want to turn it into a petty argument. Iâm pretty good at those.â
Mika rolled her eyes and laughed quietly. âIâll save that for next time.â
She reached for another bag of chips, popped it open with a loud crack, and held it toward him. âHere. Want some?â
Geto nodded with a small smile, taking one chip between his fingers. âThanks.â
The two of them settled back into their seats, shoulders still a little stiff but far more relaxed than before. The movie continued playing in front of them, though the room had gone quiet again, all four of them watching in anticipation.
Suddenly, a loud screech blasted from the screen. A monstrous face appeared without warning, accompanied by a burst of sharp violin music.
âAH! Shit!â Gojo yelped, practically jumping out of his seat. In his panic, he threw the throw pillow straight into the air. It landed right on top of Shokoâs head.
âAre you serious?â Shoko muttered, removing the pillow and tossing it back at him. It hit him square in the face.
âI didnât know there would be that many jumpscares!â Gojo groaned, slumping dramatically against the armrest. âThatâs like the fourth one! What kind of horror movie is this? My heart has rights!â
âYouâre the one who picked the movie,â Shoko said, completely unfazed, munching another chip. âDeal with it.â
âNext time Iâm picking a romantic comedy,â Gojo whined, adjusting his glasses while peeking at the screen through his fingers. âWith puppies. Lots of puppies.â
Mika snorted, trying not to laugh with her mouth full.
Geto leaned toward her slightly. âRemind me not to let him choose anything ever again.â
âAgreed,â Mika whispered, her eyes still glued to the screen.
Another jumpscare hit without warning. The screen flashed with another grotesque face and a piercing sound effect that ripped through the room. Instinctively, all four of them recoiled at once. Gojo jolted again, gripping the pillow like it could save him from death. Shoko blinked rapidly, raising a chip halfway to her mouth but forgetting to eat it.
Meanwhile, Geto and Mika froze completely. Neither of them screamed or moved. They sat stiffly on the couch, eyes locked onto the screen. Their bodies were tense, backs straight, faces pale with shock. It looked as if time had stopped for them both. Even blinking felt delayed.
âRomantic comedy sounds good,â Geto muttered quietly, his voice flat and far-off as he stared straight ahead, unblinking.
âThose with happy endings?â Mika responded, her voice just above a whisper, eyes still glued to the screen like she was trying not to breathe too loud.
âYes,â Geto replied with the same dazed tone. His posture didnât change, and he kept his gaze firmly on the movie like he was waiting for it to attack again.
Mika slowly reached for the chip bag on her lap and extended it toward him, her hand robotic, movements careful and stiff. She didnât glance at him. The chip bag crinkled softly.
Geto took one chip in the same lifeless manner, arm moving with a slow, practiced rhythm. Still no eye contact.Â
They sat in silence for several seconds, slowly chewing their chips with tense, rigid movements, eyes still locked on the screen, both waiting for the next scare to hit.
Gojo looked between them, mouth slightly open. âAre you two⊠okay?â
âDonât talk,â Geto said without turning.
The screen flashed as a loud scream burst from the woman in the movie while she was being dragged across the floor. At the exact same moment, a knock came from the front door.
Mika immediately grabbed the remote and hit pause. Gojo jumped up, startled and confused.
âHey!â he protested.
âShh⊠Do you hear that?â Mika whispered, eyes narrowed toward the door, her entire body alert.
âHear whatâhmph!â Gojo tried to respond, but Mika slapped her hand over his mouth before he could finish. Without looking at him, she pushed him back down onto the couch with surprising force and kept her eyes on the entrance.Â
âThere was a knock,â she said, her voice calm but tense, as if the noise could return at any second.
All four of them instinctively turned their heads to the door at the same time. The air felt tighter. The paused movie screen cast a faint glow, but no one dared speak. Their ears strained for any other sound, and for a few seconds, the room was so still that they could hear the ticking from the wall clock and the rustle of the chip bag in Mikaâs lap.
âMika, stop scaring us,â Gojo hissed, finally managing to pull her hand off his mouth. His voice had a nervous edge, like he didnât actually want to know what sheâd heard.
âNo, I mean it,â she insisted, her tone steady. âI heard someone knock. Right over there.â She pointed toward the door without hesitation, her gaze locked and serious.
âThere was no knock,â Shoko argued, her arms crossed, though her voice betrayed just enough uncertainty. She hugged a pillow close, suddenly less confident than usual.
No one said a word for the next few seconds. Even Gojo stayed completely still, unusually quiet. Then, three slow and deliberate knocks echoed through the room, cutting through the silence.
Shoko and Gojo screamed at the same time, throwing their snacks into the air. Gojo bolted off the couch, nearly tripping over the rug as he dove behind Geto with wide, panicked eyes. Shoko abandoned her chips and followed right after him, elbowing him in the ribs to make room behind the couch. Their panic collided into one another.
âSHIT, SHIT, SHIT!â Gojo yelled, crouched low behind Geto, grabbing onto the back of his shirt with a grip full of betrayal and fear.
âMove over! Iâm hiding too!â Shoko snapped, trying to push Gojo aside, her arm already half-buried in a cushion.
âThis is your dorm!â Gojo hissed at her, ducking lower. âYou should know if something weird is going on!â
âI didnât know until now!â Shoko cried out, her voice high, clutching a pillow against her face while glaring at the door.
Another knock echoed through the room, slower and heavier than before, making everyone freeze on the spot.
âGOJOOOO!!â Shoko screeched, shrinking back into the couch.
âSUGURU!!â Gojo screamed right back, lunging forward and clinging to Getoâs arm. âYouâre the reliable one! You go open it!â
âWhat the hell? Why me?!â Geto barked, yanking his arm back.
âBecause you have that dead serious face! Creepy stuff avoids that!â
Letting out a loud, dramatic groan, Geto stood up and stomped toward the door with the enthusiasm of someone heading to their own funeral. His shoulders were stiff, and his walk slowed the closer he got. He reached for the knob, paused for a second, then turned it cautiously. The door creaked as it opened.
He leaned his head out, scanned the hallway, looked left and right, then sighed loudly. âNope. Not today.â
He slammed the door shut and turned around, sprinting back toward the couch. Before he could stop, he crashed straight into Mika, who fell sideways with a surprised grunt, her chip bag crushed between them.
Gojo pointed dramatically. âAND YOUâRE SUPPOSED TO BE THE BRAVE GUY?!â
âAnd what, youâre not a guy now?!â Geto shouted back, untangling himself from Mika and rubbing his shoulder.
Shoko threw the pillow at both of them. âYouâre all useless!â
âIâm not useless,â Gojo said, standing up straight and smoothing his hair. âIâm assessing the danger from a safe distance. Itâs called strategy.â
âNo, itâs called being annoying,â Mika muttered, adjusting her seat and brushing crumbs off her pants.
âSorry,â Geto mumbled as he sat upright again, trying not to make eye contact with anyone after nearly crushing her.
âOkay, okay. Iâll open the door,â Mika said, her tone firm but clearly trying to convince herself more than anyone else.
âYou sure?â Shoko asked, eyeing her cautiously from her spot on the couch.
âYes, you should, Mika. Very good! Take one for the team,â Gojo chimed in cheerfully, giving her a light push on the shoulder.
âOi, Satoru!â Geto snapped, swatting Gojoâs hand away from Mika before crossing his arms.
âLet me justâŠâ Mika muttered, turning on her heel and heading straight into the kitchen. She opened one of Shokoâs drawers and grabbed the nearest weapon-shaped object she could find: a steel frying pan. She yanked open a cabinet and pulled out a frying pan, gripping it tightly in both hands.
âOi! NOT MY PAN! Thatâs brand new!â Shoko gasped from the living room, looking genuinely offended as she stood halfway up from her seat.
âOkay, fine!â Mika sighed and returned the pan with a loud clatter before grabbing a thick hardcover book instead. She held it firmly and marched toward the door with far more attitude than readiness, her steps steady but her face full of regret.
Meanwhile, Gojo and Shoko stayed huddled behind Geto, using his back like a human wall. Neither of them dared to peek, and Gojo kept one hand clutching Getoâs shirt while muttering something about spiritual protection.
Mika reached the door and turned the knob. She pulled it open with confidence, holding the book up.
âAha!â she shouted, only to freeze on the spot.
Standing there was a tall blonde man in a coat, completely calm, with a neutral expression and one eyebrow raised in confusion. Mika blinked rapidly. He looked oddly familiar.
âHi!â a chipper voice suddenly shouted beside the blond man, making Mika jolt in panic.Â
The sudden greeting caught her so off guard that her body reacted before her brain did. She swung the book without thinking, and it landed directly on the first manâs face with a solid thump. The man stumbled back with a groan.
âNanami!â the second man yelped, rushing forward to help the blonde up.
Mikaâs eyes widened in horror. She gasped and immediately dropped the book, crouching down. âOh my god! Iâm so sorry! I didnât mean toâare you okay?!â
From the couch, Shoko narrowed her eyes and tilted her head to get a better look. âItâs Nanami and Haibara,â she said plainly. She elbowed Geto, who was still trying to keep Gojo from climbing up his back. âYou can stop pretending now.â
âLet go of me, will you?â Geto groaned, trying to peel Gojo off his arm as Gojo continued to crouch behind him with his eyes squeezed shut.
âNanami got hit. Iâll get a cold compress,â Shoko announced, already standing and heading to the fridge without a trace of urgency. She grabbed an ice pack and shut the door with her hip.
âNanami got hit? Is he dead?!â Gojo shouted from behind Geto, voice rising with panic.
âNo, you idiot,â Geto muttered, finally pulling himself free from Gojoâs grip. He walked over to the door where Mika and Haibara were struggling to get Nanami back on his feet.
Nanami held his jaw with one hand while glaring slightly at Mika, who looked seconds away from collapsing from guilt. Haibara just kept apologizing to her, trying to ease the tension while checking Nanamiâs coat for any damage. Geto let out a breath, crouched down to help, and muttered under his breath,Â
âI knew letting Gojo pick the movie was a bad idea.â
âHow is that relevant?!â Gojo yells from the couch, with such a childish pout.Â
âI thought we were invited,â Nanami said in a low, unimpressed voice, keeping the ice pack pressed firmly to his jaw. His tone was dry, but the sarcasm sat heavily in the air. âNo one mentioned getting attacked by printed literature.â
âSorryyyy,â Mika muttered, lowering her head slightly and biting her lip, hands still clinging to the book. Her voice was small, and the guilt on her face was unmistakable.
Shoko stepped in without much urgency and handed Nanami the compress. âHere,â she said, then casually leaned in to glance at the thin cut forming at the corner of his lip. âWow. Clean hit, Mika.â Shoko says, chuckling in amusement.
Mika turned her head sharply to glare at Shoko. Nanami, Geto, and Haibara also looked over, all three of them staring at her with the same silent judgment. Shoko blinked slowly, her smile fading, realizing too late that no one was laughing.
âIâm joking,â she said flatly, her tone losing its edge immediately.
Nanami didnât say a word. He went inside and sat down on the couch, ice pressed to his face, still annoyed.
âSee?â Gojo called out from behind the backrest, still half-hiding. âAnd you all say Iâm the reckless one.â
âYou are,â Geto replied without even looking up, his voice steady.
Shoko sighed and folded her arms. âHonestly, Nanami should be thankful Mika didnât go through with using my frying pan.â
âShe wouldâve,â Gojo added, watching as Haibara helped Nanami lean back comfortably. âBut you screamed the moment she touched it.â
âThat pan is expensive!â Shoko snapped. âAnd it wasnât meant to be used for knocking people unconscious.â
âCouldâve just handed her a pillow,â Geto muttered while adjusting his seat.
Mika pressed her lips together tightly, still feeling the sting of guilt crawl across her face. Her shoulders were slightly hunched, and she walked over to Nanami with the careful steps of someone approaching a very offended cat. She stood beside him, hands awkwardly wringing in front of her, her expression visibly distressed and dangerously close to falling apart.
âUy, Iâm very sorry, Nanami,â she said with a deep frown, her voice soft but completely sincere. Her eyes glanced down at the ice pack on his face, then at his expression, which hadnât softened one bit.
Geto, who had made himself very comfortable with his back leaned lazily against the couch and both arms stretched across the top, chuckled under his breath. âForgive her already, Nanami. If you donât, sheâll probably follow you around all night. You wonât even be able to use the bathroom in peace.â
Nanami turned his head toward Mika slowly, one brow rising while the other furrowed, clearly confused. âHuh?â
âThatâs true,â Mika replied quickly with a small, guilty nod. âIâll haunt you until I feel better.â
Nanami blinked at her, then looked at Geto, then back at Mika, as if trying to figure out whether he had walked into a prank or just an unusually aggressive apology method. He opened his mouth to respond, but Haibara cut in from the other end of the couch, clearly enjoying the chaos.
âYou might as well forgive her now. Last time she bumped into me during training and thought she broke my shoulder. She brought me lunch for a week.â
Shoko raised a brow from across the room while munching chips. âLucky you. All I got was silence and a very awkward note that said âSorry I panicked and accidentally threw my water bottle at your head.â."
Mika pointed a finger in the air with mild offense. âThat bottle slipped. It was not targeted violence.â
âNanamiâs lip says otherwise,â Gojo chimed in while snacking on a handful of chips he definitely didnât ask permission to take. âIf she swings that book any harder next time, heâs going home with a new part in his eyebrow.â
Nanami groaned quietly, adjusting the ice again. âFine. I forgive you. Just stay seated. And keep the bookshelf away from your reach.â
Mika let out a huge sigh of relief and threw her arms in the air in victory. âYeyyy! Thank you! I promise I wonât hit you again unless you sneak up on me. Then all bets are off.â
âI didnât even say anything when I arrived,â Nanami muttered.
â â â â â â â
Everyone had finally settled in Shokoâs room after turning it into something that no longer resembled a functional sleeping space. Her foam bed had been completely taken over, her neatly folded blankets stolen, and the entire floor transformed into a chaotic futon battlefield. Blankets overlapped, pillows were hoarded, and half the room now looked like a campsite run by unsupervised teenagers.
Nanami, proving he had the most survival instincts of the group, had claimed the only sofa bed on the far side of the room long before anyone else could even blink. He laid there, fixed the sheets properly, and tucked himself in like a civilized human being, choosing peace and physical distance over loyalty to his friends. No one questioned it.
Meanwhile, the rest of the unfortunate squad had resigned themselves to the floor: Haibara was curled into a questionable sleeping bag; Shoko had her face half-buried into a stolen body pillow; Gojo was wrapped in a blanket cocoon that looked more like a failed art project; Mika was on the edge with only half a blanket to her name; and Geto had ended up in corner.
The room had fallen into a comfortable silence, broken only by the occasional rustling of sheets and someone trying to claim more blanket.
âSoâŠâ Haibara suddenly whispered in the dark, his voice barely audible but still loud enough to stir the tension. âThereâs⊠a Sodako? What even is she exactly?â
âCan you not,â Shoko muttered from her spot, clearly too tired to lift her head but deeply irritated.
âWeâve had enough horror movies for one night,â Gojo groaned, clutching the blanket tighter and burying himself even deeper under the layers. His voice was muffled, but his frustration was very clear. âIf one more person talks about cursed girls crawling out of TVs, Iâm punching the remote tomorrow.â
âItâs Sadako, by the way,â Mika mumbled helpfully, not even opening her eyes.
âOh my God,â Shoko sighed, dragging the pillow over her face. âPlease, shut up.â
âI just wanted closure,â Haibara defended, now whispering louder and somehow making it worse. âLike, is she a ghost? A curse? Just a very flexible woman?â
âMika, you opened the door. This is on you now,â Geto said calmly, eyes still closed, arms folded under his head.
âI hate everyone here,â Shoko declared into the pillow, her voice muffled but honest.
Nanami groans, turning his back on them, pulling the covers on his chest.
â â â â â â â
While Nanami had smartly taken over the couch at the far end of the room, the rest of them were squeezed into what could only be described as Shokoâs dismantled foam bed, now expanded into a shared nest sprawled across the floor. Shoko lay stiffly on the edge, fiercely guarding what little space she had. Next to her was Haibara, who had somehow managed to tangle himself in a blanket without knowing how. Gojo claimed the center like it belonged to him by birthright, arms and legs thrown in every direction. Mika lay beside him, curled up with a pillow covering most of her face. Geto ended up at the far side, silent and still, his breathing slow and even.
The room had quieted down, the only sound being the steady hum of the air conditioner, which had become the unofficial soundtrack of the night. Everyone was finally close to drifting off, or at least pretending to.
âGuys, I canât sleep,â Haibara muttered suddenly, breaking the fragile silence.
âClose your eyes,â Shoko answered dryly, her voice muffled as she shifted under her blanket.
âBut when I close my eyes, I see the face of that haunted doll from the last movie,â he whispered again, sounding completely serious and mildly traumatized.
âThereâs nothing we can do, kid,â Gojo said, not even bothering to move, one arm draped across his face like he was shielding himself from further conversation.
The room went quiet again, the kind of pause that felt longer than it really was. A full thirty seconds passed before Haibara spoke up once more, softer this time.
âCan someone make a joke so I wonât get scared?â
This time, Shoko and Gojo groaned at the same time. Nanami didnât make a soundâwhether out of sleep or deliberate ignorance, no one could tell. Geto didnât move either, eyes closed, looking like he had already accepted his fate.
Then, from under her blanket, Mikaâs voice mumbled, âKnock knock.â
Haibara peeked toward her, his head half-lifted from the pillow. âWhoâs there?â
âA cow in a hurry.â
âA cow inâ?â
âMoo!â Mika shouted, before cackling and immediately diving back into her sheets, clutching her pillow as if she had just performed a world-class comedy routine.
Gojo turned his head, raising an eyebrow at the lump of blanket beside him. Geto cracked one eye open and let out a breath that sounded suspiciously like a laugh. Shoko just stared, visibly trying to understand what just happened. Across the room, Nanami remained completely still, giving no sign that heâd even heard any of it.
âWhat the heck?â Gojo said, staring at Mikaâs blanket-covered form like it had suddenly developed a mind of its own.
âSheâs laughing at her own joke,â Shoko deadpanned, eyes half-closed again.
âI think itâs funny,â Haibara added, clearly comforted and now grinning in the dark.
âShut up,â Shoko groaned, pulling the blanket higher over her face in surrender.
âWhat do you call a soap thatâs dramatic?â Mika suddenly blurted under her blanket, voice muffled but eager. The quiet had lasted all of ten seconds before she decided it was joke time again.
Haibara perked up instantly, eyes wide and curious. âWhat?â
âSoap-opera,â Mika answered, then immediately cackled into her pillow like she had just discovered comedy for the first time. Her feet kicked the futon beside her, arms flailing slightly from beneath the covers.
Shoko slowly turned her head in defeat, shaking it while staring at the ceiling. Haibara burst out laughing beside her, kicking his feet like a five-year-old who had just heard the best joke of his life. Geto sighed deeply, not even bothering to open his eyes, while Nanamiâmotionless on the couchâremained an unsolved mystery, offering no reaction whatsoever. He couldâve been asleep or silently praying for their maturity.
Gojo, however, stared at Mika with eyebrows drawn together, his expression caught between judgment and disbelief. âWhat kind of humor is that?â
Mika peeked out from under her covers and pointed a pillow at him, grinning. âYouâre one to talk! Itâs funny as long as Haibara is laughing.â
Gojo raised a finger in protest, then dropped it with a squint. âYour humor is questionable.â
âYou got a problem with my soap?!â Mika shot back dramatically, whacking his arm with the pillow. âDrop yours! Come on, genius.â
âFine!â Gojo said, throwing off his blanket like he was about to deliver a TED Talk. He stared at the ceiling with a hand on his forehead, deep in comedic concentration. âAlright. What do you call the medicine for a pig?â
Both Mika and Haibara leaned in at the same time. âWhat?â
âOinkment,â Gojo declared proudly, slapping a hand over his face and shaking his head as he started snorting from his own joke.
Haibara let out a full-volume laugh and rolled onto his side, holding his stomach. Mika shrieked, diving under the blanket again while giggling uncontrollably, her legs flailing.
Getoâs lips twitched slightly, the closest thing to laughter heâd allow tonight, while his eyes stayed shut in forced peace. Shoko, on the other hand, shot Gojo a look that could end friendships.
âWhat the fuck?â she muttered, staring at him as if genuinely concerned for his mental health.
Gojo threw a peace sign in her direction and grinned without shame. âYouâre welcome.â
âAnother one!!â Haibara said excitedly, practically bouncing under the blanket, eyes wide and full of anticipation.
The roomâs usual quiet onesâShoko, Geto, and Nanamiâremained in their respective positions, all equally motionless, whether from exhaustion or pure emotional detachment. But Haibaraâs chaotic energy was enough to fuel the entire room.
Mika raised her hand from under the sheets like a student who had been waiting to recite. âOkay, okay. What did the driver tell the cow because it was blocking the road?â
Haibara leaned in, full of faith. âWhat?â
âBeef! Beef!â Mika yelled, and immediately burst into laughter, kicking the blanket off her face and hugging her pillow like she had just scored a personal win.
Gojo snorted and buried his face into a pillow, half laughing, half groaning. âPfftâŠâ
âHAHAHA IT DOESNâT MAKE SENSE!!â Haibara howled, which only made him laugh harder. He rolled sideways, gripping his blanket.
âBeef beef!â Mika repeated, crying into the pillow again.
Shoko finally gave up and cracked a chuckle, shaking her head with a tired smile. âSheâs not okay.â
Without missing a beat, Gojo lifted his head. âAlright. What did the cow say when it saw a ghost?â
Before Haibara could even answer, Mika sat up, face half-hidden in the blanket. âMoo-Moo!â
Mika and Gojo shouted it in unison, laughing so hard they both had to pause and clutch their sides.
Nanami shifted under his covers but didnât speak. Still, the slight tilt of his head and exhale from his nose gave away just enough to betray that he was awake and mildly suffering.
Geto opened one eye and glanced at Mika, his lips twitching at the corners. He quickly closed his eyes again, pretending to be asleep before anyone could call him out.
âWhat do you call a nurse thatâs short?â Gojo suddenly asked, his voice echoing with way too much confidence for someone lying flat on a futon at 2AM.
Haibara, always game, perked up. âWhat?â
âNursery,â Gojo said, and immediately exploded into laughter, throwing a pillow over his face while his whole body shook with snorting cackles.
âHAHAHAHAHAA!â Haibara wheezed, slapping the blanket and kicking his feet into the air like a toddler whoâd had one too many juice boxes.
Mika shook her head and laughed along, one hand holding her stomach while trying not to suffocate herself under the sheets. Shoko sighed but the corner of her mouth twitched, the reaction of someone who had given up resisting. Nanami still hadnât said a word, but the sheer stillness he maintained suggested he had entered a spiritual plane just to escape the noise. Meanwhile, Getoâcool and composed as alwaysâlet out a small chuckle he couldnât quite hold in, peeking open one eye and shifting on his side to face the chaos happening across the futon nest.
âWhy are people careful when opening medicine cabinets?â Mika asked next, her voice muffled slightly under her blanket but filled with mischief.
Gojo raised a brow. âWhy?â
âThey might wake up the sleeping pills,â Mika answered triumphantly, immediately bursting into a full-body laugh and clutching her pillow for dear life.
Haibara lost it again. âHAHAHAHAHA!!! GOOD ONE!â he shouted, tears in his eyes. Even Shoko broke, letting out an audible chuckle while pulling her blanket over her face to hide her reaction.
Gojo snorted loudly and peeked from behind his pillow, blinking in disbelief. âPffttt. Where the fuck are you getting these jokes?!â
âJust laugh at it!â Mika shouted back, proudly.
Geto, still lying on his side, kept his arms crossed but turned to face them fully now, watching with amusement. His mouth curled into a small smirk, and this time, he didnât bother hiding it.
Mika sighed and turned her head up to the ceiling, arms resting lazily on her stomach. âOkay, Iâm tired.â
âFinally,â Shoko muttered, already reaching over to pull the covers over Haibara, who was still wide-eyed and restless beside her.
âBut Iâm not tired yet,â Haibara said, pouting as he kicked at the blanket like he was protesting bedtime.
âThe jokerâs already tired, so you should be too,â Shoko deadpanned, patting his head without looking at him.
âWell, goodnight,â Gojo yawned from the middle of the futon pile, stretching his legs so far he nearly kicked Mika. He tugged the blanket over his head like he was clocking out from reality, already halfway to snoring.
Mika quietly shifted on the bed, her movements gentle and unhurried. She reached into her pocket, pulled out her earphones, and plugged them into her phone. A soft melody began to play. She slipped one earpiece into her ear, then lay back down against the pillow, her body relaxing beneath the weight of silence and sound.
Geto turned his head slightly toward her, his voice barely above a whisper. âDo you always fall asleep with music on?â
âMm-hmm,â Mika hummed in response, eyes half-lidded. âWanna listen too?â
âMay I?â he asked, his tone softâcareful.
She smiled, the corners of her lips curling faintly, and without saying a word, she leaned in. Carefully, almost shyly, she reached up and placed the second earbud into his ear. The quiet instrumental filled the space between them, and in that moment, the world around them faded. The room shrank until there was nothing but the bed they shared and the hush of the piano keys threading through the stillness.
âThis is nice,â he murmured after a beat, voice low and genuine. âItâs⊠soft.â
âI have a whole sleeping playlist,â she whispered, her smile lingering. âWorks every time.â
Mika turned onto her side to face him more clearly. Her head rested gently on the pillow as she let her gaze settle on his featuresâhis jawline softened by the dim light, the way his eyes reflected the faint glow coming through the window.
ââŠDo you really style your bangs like that on purpose?â she asked quietly, the teasing in her voice warm and playful.
Geto smirked. âWhy? You disapprove?â
âIâm just saying,â she whispered, her voice teasing. âIâm the kind of person who yanks peopleâs hair when they get on my nerves.â
His shoulders shifted with a quiet chuckle. âDuly noted. Iâll be on my best behavior then.â
âSmart choice,â she replied with a sleepy grin.
A small silence passed between them, filled only by the music gently spilling from the shared earphones. The night felt slower now, wrapped in the kind of calm that made time feel still.
âSoâŠâ Getoâs voice broke the quiet again, careful and curious. âHow are you liking it here? Or do you still hate it?â
Mikaâs expression softened. Her eyes lingered on his for a moment longer before lowering to the pillow. âItâs⊠okay now,â she whispered. âI think Iâm still finding my footing.â
He nodded slowly, the motion subtle. âDo the monthly slumber parties help?â
She let out a small laugh. âWell⊠itâs hard to stay gloomy when Gojoâs snoring directly into your face.â
âThatâs Shokoâs rule, you know,â he added, amused. âNo escaping sleepovers.â
âIâll keep that in mind,â Mika murmured as her eyes fluttered shut for a moment.
The music continued in gentle, rhythmic, soothing. Neither of them moved. They simply lay there, eyes closed, listening, breathing in sync, their shoulders almost touching.Â
ââŠSuguru?â she whispered, her voice low, the kind that only came out when the rest of the room had gone still.
âHmm?â he murmured in response, eyes half-lidded but still listening.
âCan I call you that? Or do you prefer to stay formal?â
âI donât mind,â he replied, his voice softer now. âMika.â
There was a brief silence before he spoke again, his voice quieter this time. âIs that what people usually call you? Mika?â
âNoâŠâ she replied, her words a little slower now. âBack home, they call me Mackenzie. My two little half-sisters call me Maki or Mikmik. And to most people not related by blood, I go by Lia.â
Geto exhaled through his nose, a quiet sound that was almost a laugh as he shook his head. âYouâve got a whole collection of names,â he said, glancing at her. âSo⊠should I be calling you Lia instead?â
âNo,â she said with a soft laugh, shaking her head slightly.
He tilted his head, eyes still on her. âThen⊠where did âMikaâ come from?â
Her expression changed, growing quieter. She hesitated before speaking, and when she did, her voice was nearly a whisper. âNo oneâs called me that in over a year⊠Only my mom used to call me Mika.â
Geto didnât speak right away. He let the silence stay there just long enough to honor it. His voice was calm, almost cautious, when he spoke again. âShe mustâve been a loving person.â
âShe was,â Mika said, her voice steady but dim, the weight of something unspoken still clinging to her words.
âIâm sorry,â he said quietly.
âItâs okay,â she murmured, barely audible.
He hesitated again, watching her carefully. âIf Mika meant that much⊠whyâd you let us call you that?â
She took a breath, gaze tracing along the ceiling, her words slower now. âWhen I first got here⊠I wasnât doing well. I didnât want to talk to anyone. When Yaga-sensei asked me what I wanted to be called, I didnât even think. âMikaâ just came out. I regretted it after. It used to be something sacred, something only my mom used. And suddenly strangers were calling me that, without knowing what it meant.â
Geto stayed quiet, his eyes steady, his body still except for the slow rise and fall of his chest.
âBut then,â she continued, âsomething changed. I realized that hearing it from all of you, Shoko, Gojo, you, it stopped hurting as much. It didnât erase anything. But somehow, it felt like she was still with me. Not because of the pain, but because of the comfort it brought.â
She stayed quiet after that. She didnât tear up or say anything more, but it was clear those words meant something. It wasnât something she shared often.
âMikaâŠâ Geto said softly, leaning in just enough. He reached out with one hand and gently tucked a loose strand of her hair behind her ear. His fingers were careful, hesitant even, but they lingered a second longer than necessary.Â
âThank you,â he said, voice low and genuine. âFor trusting me with that.â
Her eyes were already half-closed, lashes fluttering from exhaustion. âThank you⊠Suguru,â she whispered, her voice slowing, the edges of sleep finally catching up to her.
She gave in and let her eyes shut fully. The room settled around her again, and the low hum of soft music playing in the background filled whatever space her voice left behind.
Geto didnât say another word. He stayed there beside her, watching her sleep with a subtle smile tugging at his lips. He didnât force it. He didnât try to make sense of it. He just let it sit quietly in his chest. A warm and calm and safe place.
Across the room, a rustle broke the silence. Gojo slowly peeled the blanket down from his face, just enough to peek out with one squinting eye. His gaze locked on Geto, who hadnât moved from his place, still staring at Mika with something unreadable in his expression.
They stared at each other for half a second before Getoâs brows furrowed and he gave Gojo a sharp glare.
Mind your own damn business, Satoru.
Gojo grins, raises a peace sign, and immediately ducked back under the blanket like a child caught eavesdropping.
Geto exhaled through his nose and shook his head once, muttering, âidiot,â
Geto lay still, one earbud in his ear and the other tucked into Mikaâs. The low music played between them, steady and calm, a quiet hum that filled the room better than any words could. He didnât speak. He didnât move more than he had to. His gaze rested on her, thoughtful, patient. She hadnât said anything in a while, but he didnât need her to.Â
He didnât know everything about her, and he wasnât going to pretend he did. There were gaps in the story, things she hadnât said out loud. But he wasnât clueless. He could tell there was something weighing on her. Maybe something recent. Maybe something that hadnât gone away yet. She was calm now, but the kind of calm that came from someone whoâd been holding too much for too long.
And yet, she let herself rest beside him. That alone said more than enough. He wasnât going to ask her to explain it. He didnât need the full picture to understand that trust, especially from someone like her, wasnât given easily. If she ever chose to tell him more, she would. In her own time, and heâll be there.
What kind of pain had she carried alone? How many nights had she spent feeling unsafe, unheard, unloved?
He glanced at her again and noticed her mouth slightly open, already starting to fall asleep mid-song. Her hand twitched a little against her blanket. He blinked and exhaled through his nose, the corner of his mouth lifting the slightest bit.
The lyrics playing in his ear brought a quiet warmth to his chest, carrying a promise that felt too close to the moment to ignore.
âYouâll be safe here In my arms through the long, cold night⊠Sleep tight, youâll be safe here When no one understands, Iâll believe Youâll be safe, youâll be safe⊠youâll be safe hereâŠâ
He shut his eyes briefly, letting the words sink in. When he opened them again, he looked at her. Her breathing had slowed. The tension that usually clung to her shoulders was gone, and in its place was something still and calm. Her skin was pale under the low light, and her hair had fallen across her face slightly. She always looked composed when awake, but now, with her guard finally down, something about her felt fragile and unfamiliar.
Heâd always known she was beautiful, but tonight, there was something quieter in her that pulled him in, something that made him stay still, watching her a little longer than he meant to.
Not even the word Beautiful is enough to describe you. You are the very definition of timeless grace.
â§ âïž â§ âïž â§ âïž â§
Chapter 12 out! đ©· happy reading everyone! đ«¶
Whispers of Ice: Chapter 11
â â â â â â â
Another week had passed since Mika returned to Jujutsu Tech, and she was still adjusting. Most days, it felt like trying to find balance in a storm, especially with the chaos that followed her classmates wherever they went.
After their final class for the day, she slung her black leather bag over her shoulder, slipped her white headset over her ears, and started scrolling through her phone as she stepped into the hallway. She wasnât in any rush. She planned to head straight back to the dorms, maybe eat in her room. Just to look for a peaceful and quiet environment. Unfortunately, that wasn't the case.
âMika! Come eat lunch with us!â Shokoâs voice cut through the corridor before Mika could even process where it came from. She looked up, spotting Shoko waving at her from the opposite end of the hall.
Mika hesitated, her foot half-turned to head the other way. âHuh?â
âNope. You promised last time.â Shoko was already closing the distance, her hand grabbing Mikaâs arm before she could retreat. âThis is the time. Letâs go.â
âWaitâhold onââ Mika scrambled to pause her music, fumbling with her phone as Shoko dragged her down the hallway.
Behind them, Gojoâs voice piped up. âOi, Shoko! You canât just kidnap students off the floor. Thatâs probably a violation.â
âI can and I just did,â Shoko said without missing a step.
Gojo followed with long strides, nearly bouncing with every step. âSheâs gonna fall on her face and break something, and Iâm not covering the hospital bill!â
At the rear, Geto walked at a steady pace, hands tucked into his pockets, wearing his usual composed expression. He didnât say anything, just quietly trailed behind, watching them with faint amusement as though he had long accepted this as routine.
By the time they reached the stairs, Shoko was still in full command, Mika barely managing to match her pace while the others followed behind.
âIâmâuhââ Mika tried to speak again.
âNo. Youâre here now,â Shoko interrupted, not even looking over her shoulder. âYouâre eating lunch with us, and thatâs final.â
âBlink twice if youâre being held hostage!â Gojo called out.
âI think I already did,â Mika muttered under her breath, not fighting it anymore.
They reached the cafeteria and shoved open the doors. Shoko finally released her grip and gestured dramatically toward the tables. âGo grab what you want. But disappear on me again and Iâll personally drag you back here.â
ââŠRight,â Mika said, adjusting her bag and heading toward the fridge shelves, dazed by how quickly everything had unfolded.
She was scanning the food trays when Geto appeared beside her, standing at a relaxed angle. âNeed help reaching anything?â
She blinked up at him, mildly surprised. âUh⊠maybe that spam with seaweed?â
He reached up without hesitation, handed it to her carefully. âHere.â
âThanksâŠâ
âWant anything else?â he asked.
Mika glanced at the other options. âMaybe the lasagna?â
âBold pick,â he said, already pulling it from the shelf. âItâs cafeteria-grade though. Manage your expectations.â
She took it from him and gave a small nod. âI will.â
Gojo suddenly wedged himself beside them, juggling a tray full of snacks and a juice box. âIâm pairing sushi with yogurt. Letâs see what happens.â
Mika stared at him. âAre you mentally stable?â
âStable enough to keep it interesting,â Gojo grinned.
Before she could respond, Shoko returned and tossed a cup of pudding at Geto, who caught it effortlessly. She handed the other to Mika without ceremony. âEat up. You skipped meals all week.â
Mika blinked, then looked down at her mismatched meal choices.
âIs it always like this?â she asked quietly, still trying to catch up with everything.
Geto glanced at her, calm as ever. âNot always. Sometimes it gets worse.â
Mika followed them across the cafeteria, her steps steady but unsure. They settled at a vacant table near the wide glass windows, where the golden afternoon light spilled over the edges of their trays and cast long shadows on the floor. The sun filtered through just enough to make everything feel gentler, almost untouched.
Gojo slumped into his seat with all the grace of someone who had no regard for public decorum. His tray landed on the table with a loud thud, utensils nearly falling over the edge. He sprawled out comfortably, as if he owned the entire cafeteria.
Shoko sat across from him, resting one leg over the other while leaning into her chair with practiced ease. She had already opened her pudding and was halfway through it before anyone else had even touched their food. Her nonchalance was unshakable.
Mika settled beside her, her tray placed with careful precision. She eyed her two completely different mealsâspam rice and lasagnaâstill debating which one to try first. Her fork hovered indecisively between them.
Gojo pointed his chopsticks at Shoko with dramatic intent. âYouâre eating dessert first again. Absolute criminal behavior.â
âYouâre just bitter, mine doesnât smell like curdled chemicals,â Shoko replied, unfazed, running her spoon along the inside of the pudding cup.
âItâs cultured. Itâs mature. Like me,â Gojo insisted, peeling back the foil on his yogurt with too much effort.
âYouâre not cultured. Youâre fermented,â she shot back dryly.
Mika blinked, her expression unreadable as she quietly took a bite of her rice. She listened, her eyes flicking between the two of them. It was absurd, bordering on unhinged, but oddly comforting. Their rhythm wasnât chaotic at allâit was routine. Familiar. There was a strange peace in the noise they created together, and though she didnât laugh, the corner of her lips lifted ever so slightly.
She shifted her attention across the table.
Geto sat quietly, posture relaxed, spoon in hand as he calmly ate his curry. His gaze drifted toward Shoko and Gojo every now and then, a faint amusement in his eyes that never turned into a full smile. His presence wasnât loud, but it held weight. Mikaâs fingers toyed with her straw, eyes lowering to her tray.Â
She stilled. There was a bottled drink sitting neatly at the edge. Strawberry milk. Her favorite brand. The one with the small ribbon graphic printed under the cap.
She frowned slightly. She hadnât picked that up. Her eyes slowly lifted, scanning the group. Geto was still focused on his food, eating casually, as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened.
Did he get this for me?
âYouâŠâ she began, her voice low.
He looked up. Their eyes metâhis deep brown gaze locking with her warm hazelnut stare. He didnât say a word for a moment, but in his silence, he gave no denial either.
âWasnât sure if you saw it in the fridge,â he said calmly.
âI didnât,â Mika replied.
Geto gave a faint shrug. âThen itâs a good thing I did.â
Mika stared at the bottle, then at him again. Her fingers curled around it, and a subtle warmth pressed into her chest. She didnât smile outwardly, but her eyes lingered on him a little longer than they needed to.
She gently held the drink, her eyes went down on the table. She doesnât know why but his small gestures gave her the feeling of butterflies.Â
He managed to catch small details⊠it's not much, but it's heartwarming.Â
On the other side of the table, Gojo was now attempting to balance his chopsticks in a crisscross tower formation, while Shoko casually blew at them from across the table, making each one topple just as he was about to finish.
âTwo seconds. I just need two seconds,â Gojo muttered, intensely focused.
âNot happening,â Shoko said, already eating another spoonful of pudding.
Geto took a slow sip of his mango drink, his gaze drifting back to Mika. She was quietly unscrewing the cap of her strawberry milk, her hand resting beside it with an absent ease. She didnât notice the faint smile tugging at his lips behind the straw. The kind he only wore when he thought she wasnât looking.
â â â â â â â
The warm afternoon air brushed against their skin as they stepped out of the cafeteria, the golden sunlight casting long shadows across the courtyard. The breeze moved lazily through the trees, rustling their leaves while the few students remaining on campus drifted in pairs or clusters, scattered across the wide walkways. It felt slower, more forgiving. An hour of calm between classes and evening routines.
Shoko walked ahead with her hands folded behind her head, her steps light, almost bouncing with every stride. Gojo was several feet ahead, kicking a loose stone across the pavement with theatrical exaggeration. His voice carried over the quiet campus, unfiltered and unbothered.
âOkay, hear me out,â Gojo said, spinning around mid-step, now walking backward without a shred of concern. âIf we ever build a secret underground base, Iâm proposing we put a hot spring in it. No exceptions.â
Shoko rolled her eyes. âYou mean just an excuse for a no-shirt policy.â
âExactly!â Gojo beamed. âItâs essential for morale. Stress relief. Team bonding.â
âYouâre the stress,â she shot back, not even missing a beat.
Mika followed a few steps behind them, her black bag tucked neatly under her arm. Her eyes moved from Shoko to Gojo, watching their conversation unfold in bursts of sarcasm and laughter. Their banter was messy and relentless, but it was genuine. She doesnât have to pretend when sheâs with them. They didnât filter their thoughts, didnât slow down for others to catch up.
It overwhelmed her at first. Now, it felt strangely grounding.
Beside her, Geto matched her pace with quiet ease. His hands were tucked into his pockets, posture relaxed, but his attention never drifted far from her. There was an attentiveness to his silence, one that never demanded but always noticed.
âYou alright?â he asked, his voice low, reserved just for her.
Mika turned to glance at him, her steps slowing slightly. âYeah⊠Why?â
He smiled faintly, his tone patient. âYou looked like you were holding your breath. Just wanted to make sure youâre not feeling out of place.â
Her gaze shifted back to Gojo and Shoko ahead, who were now arguing over who could survive longer in the mountains without cursed energy. Shoko looked ready to push Gojo into the bushes just to prove a point.
âThey're a handful,â Mika admitted.
âThey are,â Geto agreed with a quiet chuckle. âBut once you learn their rhythm, youâll see itâs not all noise. Thereâs something honest in it.â
Mika didnât answer right away. She kept walking, her thoughts turning. âI still feel like Iâm on the outside, though.â
âYouâre not.â His response came gently, without hesitation. âYou donât have to shout or joke the loudest to belong. You donât need to perform anything. You just have to stay. Thatâs already enough.â
She looked up at him again. His expression was calm but sincere, and somehow that steadiness anchored something in her chest. She hadnât realized how much she needed someone to say it plainly without sugarcoating, without asking her to change.
âThey like you already, you know,â he added, his eyes glancing at her.
Mika blinked. âWhat?â
âShoko talks about your cursed technique every time she gets frustrated with her own. She says you could outrun her potential if you actually trained without holding back,â Geto said. âGojo keeps bugging Yaga to send you on assignments with us. He says you're a walking ace card.â
Mikaâs shoulders stiffened slightly. âBut I havenât done anything yet.â
âYou came back. Thatâs not nothing.â
The words settled heavily in her chest. For a moment, she didnât know how to respond.Â
So thatâs what they thinkâŠ
Up ahead, Gojo raised his arm and called out, voice booming across the quiet space.
âMika! Hurry up! Shokoâs about to fall off this ledge!â
âIâm not falling, dumbass!â Shoko yelled, gripping a narrow ledge she had no business climbing. Her balance was unsteady at best.
âBet youâre gonna roll right off,â Gojo teased, still grinning like it was all entertainment.
Mika paused, eyes flicking to the two maniacs she now had to consider her classmates. Then she looked back at Geto.
He only sighed, a hint of amusement behind his breath. âDonât worry. Youâll learn to read them.â
âAnd when, they start dragging me down?â
âPush back harder,â he said, hands still in his pockets. âOr drag them down with you.â
Mika scoffed under her breath, the corners of her mouth tugging into the smallest, reluctant smile. She stepped forward again, her pace lighter now. Geto followed her with a small smile on his lips.Â
Maybe⊠It wonât be so bad?Â
Maybe she didnât have to match their energy. Maybe being part of the chaos just meant walking beside it.
â â â â â â â
Over the past few weeks, Mika had graduallyâand grudginglyâbeen absorbed into their chaotic orbit. What was once a trio of loudmouths and lunatics had casually become a group of four. Gojo insisted on calling them a "Quadro," proud of the label like heâd invented the word himself. Mika didnât have the heartâor energyâto correct him.
She was still getting used to the noise, the pace, the way the days seemed to move without warning when she was around them. But somehow, in all the mess, she had learned how to keep up.
âRace you to the classroom!â Gojo suddenly yelled from down the hallway, not even waiting for a response before launching into a sprint.
âFuck off, Iâm not losing to you again,â Geto shouted, his voice half-laugh, half-challenge, before taking off after him.
Their footsteps echoed down the hall, shoes slamming against tile with a mix of grace and reckless abandon.
Gojo, the dirty bastard, tried to cut in front of Geto to beat him to the corner. Geto, never one to be outdone in petty warfare, extended his foot without missing a beat. Gojo tripped over it, arms flailing like an idiot, and let out a drawn-out, dramatic groan.
âAGHHâMY FUCKING LEG!â
âDeserve,â Geto glares, then tries to walk over Gojoâs body, nonchalantly.
Not until Gojo grabbed Getoâs ankle and yanked him off balance. The two of them collapsed in a full-body collision of limbs and curses, grunting as they hit the ground in a ridiculous, uncoordinated heap.
âYou shit,â Geto groaned, pushing Gojo away.Â
Mika came to an abrupt stop in the middle of the hallway. Her eyes scanned the wreckage, expression flat, unimpressed. There was Getoâs elbow lodged under Gojoâs ribs. Gojoâs leg was somehow hooked around Getoâs shoulder. Neither looked capable of untangling themselves without divine intervention.
Shoko appeared beside Mika a moment later and didnât even flinch. She wrapped her arm around Mikaâs and gave the boys one long, judgmental glance.
âDonât mind those two dipshits,â she said, tone deadpan. âTheyâve got half a brain between them on a good day.â
âThey need Jesus,â says Mika, her brows concerned.Â
From the floor, Gojo wheezed with mock agony, âWeâre dying⊠Show some fucking respectâŠâ
Shoko didnât even blink. âAnd yet somehow, against all odds, you live through everything. Thatâs the real tragedy here.â
Without a glance back, she hooked her arm around Mikaâs and tugged her forward with ease, completely unfazed by the idiots flailing on the ground behind them.
Mika struggled to hold back a laugh, a small snort slipping past her lips before she could stop it. She covered her mouth with the back of her hand, biting down her amusement as her eyes flicked down at the wreck of limbs and bruised pride.
Getoâs leg was sprawled out in front of her, just barely in her path. She stepped over it neatly, boots missing his knee by a few inches.
âCareful,â Geto grunted, lifting his head enough to glare at them, âIâm still attached to that.â
âShouldâve thought about that before playing jackass in public,â Shoko shot back, breezing past him without hesitation.
Mika followed, sidestepping Gojoâs hand, which was stretched dramatically toward the ceiling like heâd just been gunned down in a Western movie. She didnât say anything, but her raised brow and unbothered steps said enough.
Behind them, Gojo groaned loudly and dramatically. âThis is abuse. Iâm filing a formal complaint. HR will hear about this.â
âThere is no HR,â Shoko replied flatly, not even looking over her shoulder. âAnd if there were, theyâd quit in a day.â
Geto tried to sit up but gave up halfway, muttering a curse under his breath as he shoved Gojoâs arm off his ribs.
âYou tripped first, dumbass.â
âAnd you dragged me down with you, you shit.â
âYou grabbed my ankleââ
âBecause you cheated!â
âBecause you were cheating first!â
âBoth of you shut the hell up,â Shoko called back, her voice sharp enough to stop traffic. âWeâre not babysitting you through hallway warfare again.â
Mikaâs eyes flicked between the two of them as the bickering grew more childish and incoherent. If she didnât know better, sheâd swear they were both twelve.
She glanced at Shoko. âDo they⊠always do this?â
âEvery fucking week,â Shoko answered without pause. âTwice if Gojoâs had sugar. Three times if heâs sleep-deprived.â
Mika didn't reply, but the corners of her mouth pulled into the faintest smile as they turned the hallway. The voices behind them were still going off, now arguing over who should pay for the bruises they both absolutely deserved.
She adjusted her bag higher on her shoulder as the classroom door came into view ahead. Shoko nudged it open with her foot, holding it with one hand.
âTheyâll catch up when theyâre done rolling on the floor like idiots,â she said.
Mika gave one last look over her shoulder at the two boys still sprawled out in the hallway. Gojo had somehow taken off his jacket and was waving it over Geto like a flag, screaming something about surrender.
Geto, red-faced and swearing, threw a shoe at him. Mika snorted again and stepped inside the classroom.
While the two idiots continued their chaotic wrestling match somewhere down the hallâGojo now screaming about honor and Geto yelling about dental expensesâShoko had wasted no time claiming Mika for herself.
She tugged her inside the classroom and steered her toward the back corner, away from whatever testosterone-laced nonsense was unfolding outside.
âIâm hosting a sleepover in my dorm Friday night. Youâre coming,â Shoko announced with full authority, already digging in her bag like she was prepping an invitation list.
Mika blinked, half in surprise. âA sleepover?â
âNon-negotiable,â Shoko said, tossing her pencil case on the desk. âItâs an ancient tradition. Whenever life gets too insane to which, in this school, is every goddamn minute. We hold a sacred de-stress ritual. Movies. Junk food. Face masks. Gossip. Shameless shit-talking.â
A soft laugh escaped Mika. âThat⊠actually sounds amazing.â
Shoko beamed, satisfied. âPerfect. Itâs a date then. Your dormâs, what, three doors down from mine? Just show up in pajamas. Or donât. But I will judge if youâre not dressed for war.â
Mika raised a brow, amused. âYouâll see me in my Kuromi set. Hoodie, pants, and matching socks.â
Shoko clapped her hands once in glee. âNo way. Shut up. Mineâs cinnamoroll! Weâre already a power duo.â
They laughed, light and genuine, the kind of laugh that softened the edges of everything around them.
âI missed this,â Shoko admitted, tugging absently at her ponytail. âJust girl stuff. Itâs always me stuck between the two human headaches out there. They think ramen counts as emotional support.â
âI used to have nights like this back in Kyoto,â Mika said, smiling at the memory. âUtahime and Mei-san used to drag me into it. Especially Mei-san. She came with twenty masks and ten lectures on skincare.â
Shokoâs jaw dropped. âWait. You know Utahime and Mei Mei?â
âWell, yeah,â Mika replied with a chuckle. âUtahime was in my sisterâs class. Mei-san supervised them during a couple of missions. She never shut up about commissions. And sheâs obsessed with money.â
Shokoâs eyes lit up. ââObsessed with money!â they both said at the same time, collapsing into another fit of laughter.
âBut I wonât lie,â Mika added between snorts. âMei-sanâs terrifying. I sparred with her once and I saw my life flash before my eyes.â
Shoko groaned. âShe visited once and offered to âtest my limits.â I lasted twenty seconds. She dislocated my shoulder with a smile.â
âI faked an injury the moment I saw her walk in one time,â Mika said. âNot even ashamed.â
They kept laughing, shoulders shaking, voices blending as the tension of the day melted between them. It was easy. Natural. Something Mika hadnât felt in a long time, true warmth that wasnât wrapped in responsibility or regret.
Geto leaned casually against the classroom door. He stood there with both hands tucked into his pockets, hair still a bit tousled from Gojoâs earlier antics. His expression was soft, the corners of his mouth curled into something rare and honest.
He watched the way Mikaâs shoulders were no longer hunched. The way her laughter echoed without hesitation. The way her eyes crinkled when she teased, and how her voice carried without apology.
She wasnât just here now. She was present. She was living again.
He exhaled through his nose, quiet and content, and muttered to himself, âAbout damn time.â
Gojo limped up behind him seconds later, panting. His one palm pressed on his forehead âAre they talking about me?â
âDoubtful,â Geto replied, not looking away. âBut itâs probably for the best.â
âDamn,â Gojo muttered, peeking in. âTheyâre laughing without us?â
âLet them.â
Gojo raised a brow. âYouâre unusually chill about being excluded.â
Geto shrugged. âThey deserve it.â
âOkay, but hear me out,â Gojo whispered, already grinning. âWe crash the sleepover and show up in bunny pajamas.â
Geto deadpanned. âI will throw you off the roof.â
âBunny pajamas, Suguru.â
âIâm serious.â
Gojo chuckles and shakes his head before getting inside. âAlright! Add Ice cream as our meal to sleep over!â
âWithout Meal?!â Mika says, her brows furrowed.
âThatâs for dessert!â Shoko says and lightly kicks Gojo on his leg.
â â â â â â â
Mika was the first to arrive at Shokoâs dorm, her arms full with three stacked boxes of pizza and an overnight bag slung over her shoulder. The scent of warm dough and melted cheese filled the room as she stepped in, gently kicking the door shut behind her with her heel.
Shoko spun around from her desk and let out a dramatic gasp the second she caught sight of the logo printed on the boxes.
âNo way. Shut up!â she said, eyes lighting up as if sheâd just been gifted diamonds. She practically ran across the room and flipped open the top lid. âYou actually bought these?â
âYep. And I wore pajamas,â Mika replied with a smirk, setting the stack down carefully on the small round table near the couch. Her oversized Kuromi hoodie hung comfortably off one shoulder, matching sleep shorts peeking beneath the hem. âTold you Iâd handle dinner.â
Shoko crouched beside the boxes and inhaled like she was about to cry. âYouâre officially my favorite person. No offense to the other two idiots.â
Mika chuckled as she dropped her bag onto the couch. âIâm sure theyâll survive.â
She wandered through the room while Shoko busied herself with grabbing plates and drinks from her tiny kitchenette. Mika paused when her eyes landed on a sliding door near the far wallâpartially hidden behind a string of hanging lights and a half-pulled curtain.
âWaitâŠâ she muttered, stepping closer. âYou have a balcony?â
Shoko turned, tossing her hair over her shoulder as she unwrapped utensils. âUh, duh. Every dorm does. Donât tell me you havenât opened yours?â
Mika blinked at her, caught off guard. âI thought it was just a massive window. Iâve never touched the curtains.â
Shoko gave her an incredulous stare. âGirl. Itâs not even subtle. Thereâs literally a handle. A whole-ass door. You canât miss it.â
Mika laughed under her breath, scratching her temple. âTachibana was the one who arranged my stuff when I moved in. I didnât really bother looking around. I was too spaced out to care.â
Shokoâs hands paused mid-reach for cups, but she didnât let the silence linger too long. âWell, now you know. And Iâm officially inviting myself over to inspect your balcony. Interior design judgment is part of the girl code.â
Mika grinned. âGive me a heads-up next time so I can pretend Iâm a responsible adult.â
âNo promises.â
Mika crossed the room, her bare feet padding against the cool floor as she reached for the sliding door. The moment she slid it open, the breeze rolled inâlight, fresh, carrying the faintest scent of pine and city dusk. Golden streaks of the setting sun cut across the floor and spilled over her arms as she stepped out.
âMind if I sit out here for a bit?â she asked, already easing onto the outdoor chair.
âBe my guest,â Shoko called out. âJust donât jump. I like my pizza hot and trauma-free.â
Mika let out a quiet snort as she settled into the seat. The balcony wasnât bigâjust enough for two chairs and a small potted plant Shoko had probably forgotten to water, but it gave her a wide view of the campus courtyard. From up here, the dorm lights were beginning to flicker on one by one. She could hear faint music from another building, someoneâs laughter echoing off the stone walls, and the soft, rhythmic hum of crickets filling in the quiet.
She pulled her knees up onto the seat and hugged them loosely, the warmth of her hoodie wrapping around her shoulders. For a rare moment, her thoughts didnât spiral. She didnât feel overwhelmed or isolated.
Inside, Shoko was humming to herself as she arranged drinks and scattered snacks across the table, talking to no one in particular as she muttered, âIf those two donât show up with chips and ice cream, Iâm locking the door and throwing the key off the balcony.â
Mika smiled at the thought, letting her head lean back against the chair.
Maybe this was what comfort looked like, a quiet pizza night, no cursed energy in the air, and a friend who knew when to joke and when to let me breathe.
The door behind her slid open again. Shoko peeked out, holding two glasses of juice and an unopened can of whipped cream.
âYou want to eat now or wait for the dumbasses?â
Mika tilted her head and gave a lazy grin. âLetâs eat. Theyâll probably show up with the wrong flavor anyway.â
âExactly what I said,â Shoko muttered, handing her a glass. âCheers to good taste and bad men.â
Mika raised hers with a soft laugh. âCheers.â
After eating, Mika made her way to the couch and pulled a book from her overnight bag. She stepped onto the balcony and curled up into the hanging chair, the woven ropes gently swaying as she settled into place.
Her hair was tied into a loose ponytail, the strands falling in smooth waves down her back. The color was distinctâcool-toned and striking. Dark ash brown at the roots, melting into a soft platinum silver through the mid-lengths, and finishing in a pale, frosty blue at the ends. Under the warm glow of the outdoor lights, the hues shifted delicately with each movement.
A pair of frameless glasses rested lightly on her nose. Her lavender satin pajamas, slightly wrinkled from lounging, shimmered faintly in the dim light. Earphones in place, she turned the first page of her book and leaned back, her posture relaxed, eyes moving quietly over the text. The night air was cool, but not cold. It wrapped around her shoulders in a way that felt grounding.
A loud knock echoed from the door, but it was immediately followed by the sound of it swinging open before anyone could respond.
Gojo stormed inside with zero hesitation, both arms overflowing with snacks and plastic bags, his sunglasses slipping slightly down the bridge of his nose. Behind him came Geto, more composed, carrying several full grocery totes with the patience of someone used to cleaning up after others.
Shoko turned from the couch and stared at the absurd volume of junk food being paraded through her doorway. âYou bought all that?â she asked, eyes narrowing in disbelief.
Gojo kicked the door shut with his foot, grinning like he had just brought home treasure. âWhat? At least weâll have leftovers until next semester.â
His gaze instantly landed on the pizza boxes still on the table. âOooooh, pizza.â
âMika bought that,â Shoko said, already walking toward the fridge, a bag dangling from each wrist. She opened the door with her elbow and began shoving items onto the shelves. Geto followed without a word, calmly unpacking beside her.
âThank you, Mikaaaa,â Gojo said in a singsong voice as he grabbed two slices without hesitation and dropped onto the couch like he owned the place.
Shoko glanced at the expanding mountain of chips, sweets, and soda. âDid you buy out the entire store? What the hell, Satoru. Do you pity me so much that you decided to fund my survival for the next four months?â
âHeâs got so many damn cards, including those cursed black ones. He probably forgot what budgeting means,â Geto said dryly, stacking snack bags in the pantry by color for no real reason other than habit.
Shoko snorted under her breath. âStart saving for your future wife, idiot. Assuming thereâs even a single woman unhinged enough to sign her soul away for that nightmare.â
âOi!â Gojo protested mid-chew, crust dust clinging to his fingers. âI am a catch. An elite catch.â
âOh, sure,â Shoko replied without looking back. âClan-arranged marriage, right? I pity the poor girl already.â
âShove it, Shoko,â he grumbled, mouth full and pride wounded.
Geto chuckled under his breath as the chatter behind him faded into a blur, his hands now free of the grocery bags. He turned slightly, attention drifting away from Shokoâs sarcastic remarks and Gojoâs mouthful commentary. His gaze found the open balcony doors, and just beyond them was Mika.
She was nestled into the hanging chair, her figure resting quietly against the woven seat. The moonlight fell over her hair, turning the platinum strands into silk and catching the gentle dip of blue at the ends. Her legs were curled up beneath her, pajama cuffs grazing her ankles. A pair of frameless glasses rested on her nose, delicate but firm, as her eyes moved across the page of the book in her lap. One hand turned the page slowly, the fabric of her sleeve slipping past her knuckles. Her earbuds were tucked in, shutting out the world, and in that moment, she looked entirely at peace.
There was no performance in her posture, no awareness of being seen. A kind of presence that didnât demand attention but earned it anyway.
Geto felt something stir in his chest, subtle but unmistakable. There was something about this version of herâthe softness, the quiet retreat, the way she folded into silence without losing herselfâthat struck him deeper than he cared to admit.
She looked... quietly radiant. The kind of presence that anchored a room without ever speaking. He thought, and without warning, he found himself smiling.
Not because of anything she said. Not because of anything she did. But simply because she was there, and that was enough.
In the quiet pause of that moment, with laughter murmuring behind him and the faint warmth of dinner clinging to the air, Geto felt a change settle in his chest. Subtle, but unmistakableâsomething unspoken, yet undeniably true.
At some point, without meaning to, Geto found himself stepping out onto the balcony, drawn not by decision but instinct. The night air had cooled since earlier, brushing against his skin with a softness that contrasted the warmth inside. He didnât speak right away. Instead, he quietly lowered himself onto the chair next to her.
âEnjoying your book?â he asked casually.
There was no response.
He turned his head slightly. Mika was still curled into the hanging seat, eyes fixed on the page, music plugged into her ears, completely unaware of his presence. Her body swayed in a slow rhythm, syncing with whatever track was playing. For two full minutes, she didnât notice him there.
She noticed the light on the pages dim slightly. Slowly, she lifted her gaze.
âAh, shit!â she gasped, her eyes widened. Her entire body jolted, and the chair swung violently in reaction. The book nearly slipped from her lap.
Geto let out a laugh under his breath, folding his arms across his chest. âDidnât mean to give you a heart attack.â
Mika clutched at her chest, catching her breath, eyes wide with disbelief. âWhen the hell did you even get here?!â
âIâve been here a while,â he said with a shrug, clearly enjoying her reaction. âDidnât want to interrupt your dramatic chapter thirteen immersion.â
She quickly pulled out her earphones, cheeks flushed in embarrassment. The sharp echo of loud pop music leaked faintly from them, making Geto visibly wince.
âAre you planning to go deaf before twenty?â he teased, tilting his head.Â
âIâm already twenty,â She says back.
âTwenty-one then,â Geto says, smirking lightly. âWhatâs that, full volume?â
âI didnât realize it was that loud,â Mika mumbled, placing her phone and book on the side table. âIt helps me focus.â
He arched a brow, amused. âFocus? Thatâs a breakup playlist disguised as study music.â
âIt is not,â she said, glaring. âOkay fine. Maybe a little, yesâ
Geto chuckled, relaxing into the seat, one arm resting along the back of her chair as he looked at her more directly. âDidnât take you for the type to read horror novels while blasting bubblegum punk.â
âIt keeps my brain busy,â she replied, brushing a blue-tipped strand of hair behind her ear. âDonât read too much into it.â
âIâm not judging,â he said, letting his voice drop slightly, smooth and calm. âIâm just trying to keep up with the storm.â
The silence that followed wasnât awkward. The moonlight washed across her face, and the reflection danced faintly in her glasses. He caught himself staring again, but didnât bother to look away.
Her voice broke through the moment, low and hesitant. âWere you looking for me?â
âHm?â he answered, feigning distraction as his eyes flicked lazily toward the horizon. âNo. I was just out here... admiring the moon. Itâs very round tonight.â
Mika narrowed her eyes at him, unconvinced. âRight. The moon.â
He didnât answer. He just smiled.
She looked back down at her lap, fingers absently playing with the edge of her sleeve. Her Kuromi pajama top had slipped off one shoulder slightly, and Getoâs gaze lingered, thoughtful but not invasive.
âYouâre more comfortable tonight,â he said eventually, quieter now. âDidnât expect Kuromi to be your thing.â
âSheâs cute,â Mika said, glancing down at herself. âAnd angry. I relate to both.â
Geto tilted his head toward her, his smile deepening. âYouâre fierce on the outside, but I bet you tear up at emotional shampoo ads.â
âI do not,â she replied, laughing as she gently shoved his arm. âAnd donât act like you donât cry during movies.â
âIâll neither confirm nor deny,â he muttered, letting the subject rest.
From inside, Gojoâs voice rang out again. It was loud, off-pitch, and clearly mid-song. Shoko shouted at him about being off-key, her tone somewhere between frustrated and resigned.
Geto glanced toward the noise, then back to Mika. âShould we head in before they break something?â
She shook her head, still smiling. âNot yet. Let them destroy the living room. Iâm good here for a bit.â
âAlright,â he said softly, letting his posture relax beside her again.
â â â â â â â
The dorm was cloaked in shadows, lit only by the pale flicker of the TV as everyone settled around it with their dinners half-finished and snacks scattered across the low table like debris after a food raid. Their movie choice for the night was an over-the-top horror classic filled with cliche jump scares and dumbass characters that walked into obvious danger. Gojo had insisted on it, declaring he was âtotally brave nowâ with the kind of confidence that shouldâve come with a warning label.
Now, he was curled on the floor, back against the couch, clutching his bowl of popcorn like it was a shield. His eyes were glued to the screen, wide behind his glasses, knuckles tight around the bowl every time the suspenseful music swelled.
Shoko was wedged into one end of the couch, wrapped around a pillow like she was prepping for emotional warfare. Every time the camera panned to a dark hallway or a creaky staircase, she hissed warnings under her breath. âDonât go in there. Why are you opening that door, dumbass.â
Geto, meanwhile, looked like heâd wandered into the wrong movie. He was sitting on the other end of the couch with a glass in hand, legs crossed, sipping calmly while the others slowly lost their minds. His expression didnât shift, not once. If anything, he looked mildly entertained by how pathetic everyone else was handling it.
Mika sat beside him, legs tucked up under her, arms relaxed. Her face was unreadable, eyes narrowed in thought as she watched the screen without so much as a blink. She didnât flinch when the creepy background music kicked in. She didnât gasp when the camera slowly crept toward the blood-streaked door. If anything, she looked a little too interested.
Then, right as she reached forward to refill her drink, the TV exploded with noise. A door slammed shut, loud enough to rattle the furniture, and a pale ghost woman lunged at the screen with a guttural screech.
Gojo screamed so loud he almost threw his entire bowl of popcorn into orbit. âSHITâ!â
Shoko shrieked and launched her pillow into the air like she was waving a white flag. Then she scrambled behind Gojo, grabbing his hoodie and yanking him like a human shield.
Mikaâs body jolted from the sudden chaos. Her hand jerked forward, glass slipping. The cold drink tipped and spilled directly onto Getoâs lap, soaking the front of his shirt and pants in sticky soda.
She froze. âOh my God.â
Geto looked down at himself, utterly soaked. There was a beat of silence before he exhaled through his nose and muttered, â...Refreshing.â
âIâm so sorry!â Mika blurted, immediately lunging for the napkins on the table. She started dabbing at his shirt with frantic, useless energy. âI didnât even get scared by the damn ghost! I got scared by them!â
Gojo, now half-curled on the floor and trying to catch his breath, flailed a hand in protest. âOi! I was scared for a valid reason! That freaky-ass thing flew at us like it had unfinished business!â
Shoko, still clinging to his back, groaned, âI think my soul just shit itself.â
Mika kept dabbing uselessly at Getoâs clothes, mumbling apologies under her breath. âShit, I didnât mean to baptize you in root beerââ
Geto let out a soft laugh, catching her wrist before she could continue scrubbing his chest. âIâm fine. I brought a change of clothes. Figured one of you would spill something eventually.â His eyes went to Gojo, raising a brow.
Gojo shot a wounded look across the room. âWhy am I automatically the walking hazard here?â
Shoko, eyes still glued to the TV, deadpanned, âYou spilled the most here. One of those was mouthwash.â
âWow, thereâs this thing called âMove onâ, Shoko.â Gojo rolled his eyes, spatting.
Geto rose, stretching out his long limbs, âIâm gonna change before I end up smelling like a middle school vending machine.â
âGrab me one of the fluffy blankets from my closet while youâre at it!â Shoko called, and stood up to get a drink.
âSure,â he said, vanishing down the hallway.
Mika let out a breath, wiping her damp hands on the towel draped over her shoulder. She turned slightly to Shoko, pausing mid-step.
âWait,â she muttered, brows furrowing. âHe forgot his shirt.â
Gojo, lounging lazily nearby, stretched his arms overhead and reached down to grab Getoâs bag. With a nonchalant grin, he handed it over.
âHere. Can you take this to him?â
Mika nodded without a word, accepting the weight of the bag. It wasnât just a shirt, it was all his things. She clutched it against her chest and made her way down the narrow hallway, her steps slow, almost reluctant, as if the very air had thickened around her.
She stopped in front of the bathroom door, hand lifting to knockâbut the door swung open before her knuckles even touched wood.
âSatoru! I forgotââ
Getoâs voice broke off the moment he saw her.
Mika froze, caught mid-breath. Her fingers tightened around the bagâs strap as her eyes landed on him and it stayed there.
His body was still wet, droplets trailing down his skin, tracing every defined line of his torso. Water glistened on his broad shoulders, dripping slowly down his chest and stomach, soaking into the waistband of his shorts. He wasnât just shirtlessâhe was exposed, skin flushed from the heat of the shower, hair damp and falling over his forehead in lazy strands.
His toned physique was impossible to ignore. There was a rawness in how he stoodâconfident but unguarded, his breath steady, eyes locked on her with a flicker of surprise.
Mikaâs throat tightened. Her heart slammed against her ribs, her mind short-circuiting with every detail. She could see the way his chest rose and fell, the slight twitch of his fingers as if debating whether to grab a towel or not, but he didnât move.
She didnât either.
The hallway fell into silence. Mika stood still, holding his bag between them, her lips parted but no words came. Her eyes dragged up from his bare skin, over the drop of water slipping down the side of his neck, until they met his gaze.
It was intense, quiet, and heavy.
Mika gulped, swallowing the thoughts she couldn't say, but couldn't deny either.Â
He's fucking hot.Â
â§ âïž â§ âïž â§ âïž â§
Chapter 11 out! đ I'm still far on the main climax of Hidden inventory, but rest assured I'll cover that plot. For now, I'm at their pre-hidden inventory arc. Just a few more chapters and we'll get there. Happy reading everyone! đ«¶

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Whispers of Ice: Chapter 10
â â â â â â â
The room smelled of antiseptic and sterile linen. The walls were too white and the air was too still. Suguru had been awake for hours, maybe longer, though it was hard to tell how much time had passed. There was no clock in the room, and even if there was, he wouldnât have checked. His mind had stopped tracking minutes. All he knew was that he was alive, and that someone had changed the bandages on his chest while he was unconscious.
His left arm still felt heavy. There was a dull throb running along his ribs, wrapping beneath his skin like a reminder of how close he had come to bleeding out. The doctor had said something about a puncture near his lung, but his thoughts were elsewhere when they told him. The injury wasnât the problem. He knew how to recover from that. What lingered was the weight behind itâwhat happened before, what led to this, and who wasnât here now.
The door slid open quietly. Gojo stepped in without knocking, dressed in his uniform but with his glasses pushed up onto his forehead. He looked around the room, scanning, then sat down in the chair near the bed.
âYou look like shit,â he said, resting his arms across his chest. His tone wasnât playful.
Suguru didnât respond. He didnât even blink.
Gojo looked at him, then leaned forward a little. âHowâs the pain?â
Suguruâs eyes remained on the edge of the window. The curtains were drawn, but he could see the light bleeding through the corners. He didnât care how it looked. It was the only proof the day was still going on outside.
âI can handle it,â he said after a long pause.
âThatâs not what I asked.â
Suguru turned his head slightly, then looked back down at his lap. His fingers pressed into the blanket. âThe painâs not the problem.â
Gojo let out a breath and sat back in the chair, the leather creaking beneath him. âStill nothing from her?â
Suguruâs jaw tightened. He didnât answer.
âShoko said Mika hasnât even come by. Not once. Not even to ask about you,â Gojo added, voice low.
âI know.â
âYou donât want me to reach out to her?â
âNo.â
Silence passed between them again. It stretched longer this time. Suguru could feel Gojo watching him, but he didnât meet his gaze.
He could picture her face too clearly. Not the version everyone sawâthe cold, blunt, quiet girl who kept people at armâs length. No, what stayed with him was the panic in her expression when things went wrong. The way her voice cracked when she lost control. The ice that spread across the ground, uncontained and wild. He could still hear the sound of her breath as she stood above him, trembling, frozen not by power but by guilt.
âSheâs avoiding me,â Suguru said quietly. âSheâs afraid Iâll hate her for what happened. For her losing her control. For Shoko getting hurt. For me ending up like this.â
He glanced down at the bandages again. The memory of the curse hitting him still replayed in his mind. Not because of the pain, but because of how fast it all fell apart. He saw it happen. He saw her hesitate. She didnât freeze from weakness. She froze because she didnât want to hurt anyone else.
âI donât blame her,â he said. âI never did.â
âThen why donât you tell her that?â
Suguru leaned his head back against the pillow and stared at the ceiling. âBecause she wonât believe me. Not now.â
âThen make her believe you,â Gojo said simply.
Suguru closed his eyes for a moment. His breath came slow, controlled. He wasnât angry at her. He wasnât angry at the curse either. What he felt was something heavier. He couldnât name it, but it had been sitting in his chest since the moment he woke up and saw that she wasnât there.
The same girl who argued with him after the training. The one who never held back when she thought he was being too idealistic. The one who looked at him like she was ready to fight the world, even if her hands were shaking. She wasnât here now, when she shouldâve been.
âI just donât want her to blame herself for something beyond her control,â he murmured.
Gojo stood up, wearing his glasses back over his eyes. âThen tell her that once she's back,â
Suguru didnât answer. He kept his eyes on the ceiling, the hum of the air conditioning filling the silence Gojo left behind.
He didnât know how long it would take. He didnât know if sheâd ever come back on her own. But part of him still hoped. Because despite everything, despite the blood, the pain, the failureâhe didnât want her to keep punishing herself alone.
â â â â â â â
Mika had been gone for a week.
No messages. No replies. Not even a flicker of cursed energy. Not even a hint of her trail left behind.
She didnât say goodbye. She didnât pack properly. She vanished from Jujutsu Tech as if sheâd never been there to begin with. Not even Gojo could track her. Not Shoko. Not even Suguru.
She hadnât wanted to be found.
But today, for reasons she couldnât even explain to herself, her feet had led her back here. Maybe it was the guilt. Maybe it was exhaustion. Or maybe it was the quiet thought that if she didnât come back now, she never would.
It was 8 a.m. The sun had already risen, casting pale light across the campus stone paths. The breeze was cool but dry. The corridors were silent, except for the sound of her own steps echoing faintly against the walls. She suspected her classmates were already in the homeroom. Good. That was the point. She didnât want to see anyone. Not yet. Maybe not ever.
Her hood was pulled up over her head, shielding most of her face, and her eyes stayed low. Her uniform was rumpled from a week of being crumpled in a bag. The sleeves fell loosely around her wrists. Her boots felt heavier than usual, dragging with every step. Her body felt slower, her senses dulled. She didnât feel like a jujutsu sorcerer right now. She felt like a runaway pretending to be brave.
She turned the corner toward the dorms and collided into someone without warning. The impact was solidâher shoulder slammed against theirs, and she staggered back a step, catching herself just before she lost balance.
âAhâ! Sorry, sorry!â said a boyâs voice.
She looked up, startled, eyes catching two unfamiliar faces. The one who spoke had brown hair and an easy smile. The other, who stood slightly behind, had blond hair and a far more composed expression.
âIâm Haibara,â the cheerful one said, brushing off his uniform. âAnd this is Nanami Kento. Weâre second-years.â
Mika didnât respond right away. She gave a small, tense nod and stepped to the side, ready to keep moving without another word.
Jujutsu Tech was small, there werenât many students here. Mika didnât bump into strangers often, but this year, a few new ones had been brought in under Yagaâs request.Â
âAh⊠sorry,â she mumbled without looking up.
Haibara smiled again, undeterred. âYouâre Mackenzie Lia Montclair, right? Geto-sanâs partner during his last mission?â
Her head shot up, eyes narrowing in confusion. âWhat?â
I mean... How'd he know?
âLast week during our training, he talked about you all the time,â Haibara added, as if it were no big deal. âHe said that your cursed techniqueâs one of the most powerful in your year. And that once you master it, youâd probably surpass even some of the higher ranks.â
Mika froze. Her stomach twisted. Her breath faltered.
He said that? Her thoughts reeled. There was no way Suguru had meant that. Not after the mission. Not after what sheâd done. After what sheâd failed to do.
Heâd nearly died because of me.
Heâd looked at her with blood on his mouth and tried to speak her name, and she hadnât been able to say anything back. She had just stood there, ice burning through her veins, too consumed by panic to respond. He had passed out before she even called for help.
Her fingers curled into a fist at her side, tension spreading through her arm. âOh,â she murmured, her voice barely audible.
Haibara beamed. âYou should show us sometime! Your technique, I mean.â
She forced a small nod. âOkay.â
âAlright, see you around, Mika-senpai!â he said cheerfully as he walked away with Nanami. The blond boy gave her a short, respectful nod before following behind.
As soon as they disappeared, Mika let the smile slip from her face. Her shoulders dropped. The tension sheâd been holding all morning finally broke, and she let out a shaky breath. Her heart was still racing, but her hands had gone cold.
She found her way back to the dorms without running into anyone else. She unlocked her door with numb fingers and stepped inside, shutting it behind her and sliding the lock until it clicked.
The room hadnât changed. The air was thick, unmoved from her absence. The sheets were half-pulled off the bed from when sheâd left in a rush. The windows were closed, the lights off. But it was the silence that bothered her most. There was no music. No voices. No trace of life.
She dropped her bag without care, letting it fall beside the door. She collapsed onto the bed, not bothering to change. Her arms shook as she reached for her phone, and she hesitated before unlocking it.
Her lockscreen lit up, glowing with the reminder of everything she had run from.
Eleven missed calls from Gojo.
Six from Shoko.
Three from Yaga.
And now, one new message from Suguru.
Geto Suguru: You donât have to talk if youâre not ready. Just let us know youâre okay.
Her thumb hovered above the screen. She didnât dare open it. She didnât even want to see the timestamp. She let it sit there, unread. Then she locked her phone again and threw it across the bed, as far from her body as possible. If she responded, her voice would crack. If she answered, sheâd cry again. And she was so tired of crying.
She pulled on her headphones, set her playlist to the loudest setting, and buried herself under the blanket. The sound filled her ears, but it didnât quiet her thoughts. It didnât silence the memory of Suguruâs voiceâbroken, fading, calling her name as he collapsed in her arms.
She pressed her face into the pillow. Her chest ached. Her throat felt sore from holding it all in. She wanted to disappear again. She didnât want to be here. She didnât want to answer anyone.
She missed her sisters. She had left Max and Maze sleeping in bed, placing a single note on the nightstand before she left that morning. She couldnât bring herself to wake them. If she had, they wouldâve cried. And she wouldnât have had the strength to go.
The last thing she needed was for anyone else to see her like thisâhalf-broken, empty, and dragging herself back to a place that reminded her of everything she failed to protect.
The room felt colder now, despite the warm weather outside.
She closed her eyes, trying to pretend she didnât exist.
â â â â â â â
Mika stirred under the sheets, the growl in her stomach loud enough to pull her fully from sleep. Her body ached from the way she had curled into herself, unmoving for hours. The weight of sleep sat thick in her chest, but it wasnât restful. It was the kind of exhaustion that left her heavier than before she closed her eyes.
She groaned, sitting up with a sluggish stretch and squinting toward the digital clock glowing dimly across the room. 5:45 p.m. She had slept through the entire day.
The buzz of her phone pulled her attention. The screen was lit up beside her pillow, overflowing with notifications. Messages, updates, even a few missed calls. Most of them were from the same person.
Geto Suguru.
Her fingers hovered over the screen before unlocking it. There were messages from earlier this morning. Another from lunch. Then one from just fifteen minutes ago.
Geto: Let me know if youâve eaten.
Geto: I dropped the training report on your desk.
Geto: Thereâs a new cursed spirit exercise tomorrow. I told Yaga Iâd fill you in if youâre up to it.
Geto: You donât have to reply. Just letting you know.
She stared at the last one the longest. A quiet scoff left her mouth, though it wasnât harsh. âSo persistent,â she muttered.
Of course he wouldnât stop. Of course it would be him, of all people, who continued to check on her. The one person who should hate her the most was the one who kept sending reminders that she wasnât alone. Geto Suguru didnât quit. Not with curses. Not with people. Not with her.
She slipped the phone into her pocket before she could think too much.
The stiffness in her limbs clung to her skin as she stood. It wasnât just physical, but also was emotional, like her entire body hadnât caught up to the decision her mind was trying to make. She took a slow breath and forced herself forward, dragging her feet toward the closet.
Clothes were carelessly stuffed inside. Her bag was half-unpacked on the floor. The same way she had left it when she returned.
She grabbed a pair of gray jeans and slipped into them without a second thought. Then a white tank top. She tied her hair up into a lazy, uncombed bun. And finally, she reached for the oversized hoodie that had followed her through three different apartments and years of cold mornings. The sleeves were loose. The inside was soft. It didnât make her feel better, but it helped.
She padded barefoot to her vanity and sat down. Even when she was exhausted, Mika still put on a bit of makeup. It wasnât for anyone elseâit just helped her feel normal again. Something routine. Familiar. A small way to pull herself back together.
Just a little powder. A touch of liner. Mascara. Light blush. Her hands moved slower than usual, but her reflection started to feel familiar again.
She stared at her face in the mirror. Her eyes looked dull.
After a beat, she pushed away from the chair. She grabbed her crossbody bag, slid on her boots, and pulled open the door to her room.
The air outside was quiet, chilled by the early evening. The sun had dropped lower, casting long shadows across the pavement. The campus looked mostly empty. The others were either in the training room or in their dorms. She didnât know where the others were. She didnât care to ask.
She just needed to breathe somewhere else.
The hallway was dim when she stepped out, the walls muted in shadow. The dorms were quiet, and the only sound that followed her was the low rhythm of music through her earphones. She didnât want to think. She didnât want to remember. She just needed to move. The area was wide, and from where she stood, she could see the edges of the forest in the distance. Her hand reached for the lock on the main gate, fingers curling around cold metal, but it didnât give way.
A voice cut through the silence, calm and familiar. âTilt it this way.â
Her breath hitched. She turned, startled, just as a hand reached forward, brushing past hers and fixing the lock in one swift movement. Her eyes landed on the person standing next to her.
Geto Suguru.
He wore a black round-neck shirt that fit snug across his shoulders, paired with loose gray shorts that hung just above the knee. Clean white rubber shoes completed the look, scuffed slightly at the edges from wear. His hair was tied back in a neat, low bun, and effortlessly composed, the way he always seemed to carry himself.
He looked calm, unsurprised by her reaction. His tone was quiet, unbothered. âI was calling you earlier,â he said, nodding toward her earphones. âFigured you couldnât hear.â
She pulled one bud from her ear, flustered. âSorry.â
âItâs alright,â he replied with a light shrug. âWhere were you headed?â
She shifted, adjusting the strap of her bag. âNowhere in particular. I just⊠wanted some air. Iâve been staying at the estate. I need space.â
His gaze didnât waver. âThat makes sense.â
There was a pause between them, a stretch of silence that neither filled. Then Geto shifted his stance, his hand gripping the iron bar of the gate. With a low creak, the gate swung open behind him, the sound cutting through the stillness of the evening. The hinges groaned under the weight, echoing faintly against the empty courtyard as if the entire school had gone still just to listen.
Then Geto turned to her fully, voice steady but low. âDo you want company?â
Mika hesitated. She hadnât expected to see him, not tonight. Not like this. Yet, something in his tone made it easier to breathe. She nodded. âYeah. Iâd like that.â
He stepped aside and pulled the gate open fully. âAfter you.â
Mika stepped out of the gates. The cold air greeted her instantly, brushing across her skin and up the back of her neck as she tugged the hood of her jacket higher.
âWait,â he said. âDo you ride?â
Her brows furrowed. âWhat?â
âMotorbikes,â he clarified, a small grin forming. âI brought mine tonight. We could take it instead.â
She blinked, surprised by the sudden offer. Her heartbeat quickened. âI donât mind. Actually, yeah⊠Iâd like that.â
âGood,â he said, fishing for a set of keys from his jacket. âIâve got a second helmet, and my bike is not far from here.â
They walked in silence toward the lot behind the training building. The air grew colder the farther they went, but neither of them rushed. She followed him to a parked black motorbike. It was polished, clean, and clearly cared for. It reflected the faint lights of the academy overhead. He handed her the helmet with a single nod. It smelled faintly of leather and worn fabric.
âYou sure this is safe?â she asked, half-joking, half-serious.
âIâm still alive, arenât I?â he replied, his voice laced with amusement. âTrust me.â
Mika adjusted the helmet, locking the strap under her chin before brushing loose strands of hair from her face. She climbed onto the seat behind him, unsure where to place her hands at first. Her fingers hovered, hesitant.
âYouâre going to have to hold on,â he said, glancing over his shoulder with a knowing look. âUnless youâre planning to fly off at the first turn.â
She rolled her eyes lightly, but obeyed. Her hands placed on the back of his shoulder, careful not to hold too tightly. He didnât comment, but she could feel his breath shift slightly as she settled into place.
âReady?â he asked.
She nodded and he turned the key, and the engine rumbled to life beneath them. Mika inhaled, letting the noise fill her chest and drown out the ache she carried from the past week. As the bike pulled forward and the wind pressed against them, her grip on him tightenedânot in fear, but in instinct.
They rode out into the road, away from the academy. The sky overhead was darkening, the last streaks of daylight fading into a colder blue. Streetlights lined the path ahead, casting long streaks of light along the pavement. The world moved around them, but Mika stayed still.
She didnât know where he was taking her, and for the first time in days, she didnât need to know.
Her forehead pressed lightly against his back. The vibrations of the bike, the cold air rushing past her, the quiet pulse of Suguruâs breathing were the only things anchoring her.
He didnât speak. He didnât ask questions. And that silence felt more comforting than any apology.
â â â â â â â
The motorbike purred beneath them, smooth and steady as they cruised through Tokyoâs evening streets. Neon lights shimmered against wet pavement, casting a dreamy glow across the cityscape. Wind rushed past Mikaâs ears, tugging gently at her hair beneath the helmet. Her hands were gently pressed securely on Getoâs shoulders, her cheek resting against his back. For the first time in a long while, the weight in her chest felt lighter. The noise in her head was quiet.
Eventually, they slowed, pulling up beside a narrow alleyway where a small ramen shop sat tucked between a laundromat and an old bookstore. Faint, golden light spilled from the paper lanterns hanging outside, their gentle sway giving the place a soft, inviting warmth. The street was quiet, a rare pocket of peace in the city.
Geto parked the bike and reached out to help her off. His hand lingered just a second longer than necessary, steady and warm. With one smooth motion, he removed his helmet, shaking out his hair with an ease that made Mika's stomach flutter for reasons she didnât fully understand yet.
âI come here a lot,â he said, turning to her with a small smile. âThey serve miso broth that stays in your memory for days. In a good way.â
Mikaâs lips tugged upward, faint but genuine. âI think I need that kind of comfort right now.â
Inside, the shop smelled of broth and grilled pork. It was small, with only a few tables, the walls lined with handwritten notes from loyal customers. They slid into a quiet corner booth. A waitress greeted them with a friendly nod and took their order without fuss.
As they waited, Mika rested her chin in one hand, her eyes drifting across the room before returning to him. Her voice was quiet, but curious.
âHey⊠Back at school, you said my technique was impressive.â
Geto looked up, a teasing smile tugging at his lips. âHowâd you know I said that?â
She shrugged, pretending to think. âThis guy told me. I forgot his name.â
âHaibara Yu?â Geto asked knowingly.
Mika snapped her fingers with mock triumph. âThatâs him. He just mentioned it in passing. Nothing big.â
He leaned back slightly, folding his arms. âWell, it wasnât a lie.â
Mika tilted her head, watching him more intently now. âWhat about your technique, though? You never talk about it.â
Geto paused, the corner of his mouth lifting. âItâs called Curse Spirit Manipulation. I exorcise curses and turn them into something I can use.â
Her brows rose. âYou mean you store them?â
âIn a way,â he said with a small nod. âItâs a little more complicated. And kind of gross, honestly. I will swallow them.â
She blinked. â...Wait. What?â
He let out a quiet laugh at her wide-eyed reaction. âYeah. Real classy, right? But it works. Once Iâve taken a curse down, I can command it. It becomes mine. A part of my strength.â
Mika stared at him, stunned. âThatâs⊠kind of insane.â
He smiled again, this time softer. âIt has its risks. But itâs powerful.â
There was a pause. She traced her finger along the rim of her water glass. âStill⊠yours sounds so refined. Mine just lashes out. It freezes things I donât mean to. I canât even control it yet.â
Getoâs expression grew more serious, but not in a way that felt heavy. There was only calmness in his gaze. âAll the more reason I want to help,â he said gently. âYou donât have to figure it out alone.â
Mika looked up, eyes meeting him. The warmth in his voice was real. âYouâd do that?â she asked, unsure if she was dreaming the moment.
âOf course,â he replied without hesitation. âLetâs train together. Iâll help you strengthen it, safely. No pressure. Just step by step. At your pace.â
Her lips parted slightly, caught off guard by how easy he made it sound. But there was something in his tone that wrapped around her like a blanketâunspoken promise, quiet assurance.
âThank you,â she whispered, her eyes went down to her hands, playing with her thumbs.
The ramen arrived soon after, steam curling up from the bowls and filling the space between them with the scent of warmth and salt. As they ate, Mika felt her heart settle. It wasnât just the food. It was the way he looked at her when he spoke, the way he listened.
For the first time in what felt like forever, she didnât feel afraid of her own strength.
As they ate, Mika laughed. It wasnât loud or showy; thus, it was a genuine laugh that slipped out when Geto tried to pick up his boiled egg with chopsticks and failed miserably. The egg shot out of his grip and rolled across the table, nearly landing in her bowl. He blinked. She giggled. And in that small moment, the tension she carried in her shoulders eased.
They talked more, moving from light topics to deeper ones without pressure. He asked her about her favorite cities. She told him about her childhood in the countryside. They exchanged thoughts on curse techniques, shared little jokes, and found themselves slowly learning the edges of each otherâs world over steaming bowls of ramen.
When they finished, Mika wiped her mouth with a napkin and reached for her bag. âIâll cover mine,â she said, already pulling out her card and sliding it toward the edge of the table.
Geto squinted his eyes then moved first, handing his card to the cashier with such practiced ease that her hand froze mid-reach.
âHeyâ!â she frowned. âWe couldâve just split the bill!â
He turned to her with a soft smile that reached his eyes. âYouâve had a rough week. This is just a small way of easing it.â
Mika let out a tiny huff and puffed her cheeks, but the fight quickly left her. Her shoulders dropped. âFine, but let me treat you after this.â
Geto raised an eyebrow, his expression amused. âOh? You really canât accept genuine help huh?â
âYes,â she said firmly, crossing her arms to make her point.
He tilted his head, clearly entertained. âAlright. Ice cream, then. From that street stall around the corner.â
She blinked. âThat doesnât even cost half the ramen tonight.â
âBut thatâs what I want,â he said with a small laugh, eyes gleaming.
She narrowed her eyes playfully. âYouâre hopeless,â she sighs, shaking her head. âGive me something higher than that.â
He paused, pretending to think it over. âAlright. How about coffee? A proper cup.â
âNow weâre getting somewhere,â she replied, her tone softening. âI know a cafĂ© nearby. They roast their own beans. Their cappuccino might just change your life, plus itâs just one street away from this ramen storeâ
His smile shifted into something quieter, more content. âThen lead the way, Montclair.â
They stepped outside together, the warmth of the shop replaced by the cool evening air. The sky had deepened into a soft mix of blues and purples, and the first stars were beginning to peek out through the fading light. The hum of the city had quieted just enough for the night to feel slower, calmer.
Geto walked beside her, his steps falling into rhythm with hers without effort. When they approached the street, he reached out, placing a steady hand on her arm. Without a word, he guided her gently to the inner side of the sidewalk, placing himself between her and the road.
Mika pressed her lips together, trying to hide the small smile tugging at the corner of her mouth. Still, she found herself stealing glances at him now and then. His height easily towered over hers, something she hadnât paid much attention to before. His side profile was sharp, quietly composedâhis expression unreadable yet calm. His eyes, steady and focused ahead, held a softness that balanced the weight he carried in silence.
Very gentlemanly, she thought, eyes flicking briefly to the edge of the sidewalk. He even follows the sidewalk rule.
â â â â â â â
After buying their drinks, they stepped out of the cafĂ©. The air had cooled further, brushing gently against their skin as they made their way back to Getoâs motorbike. No words passed between them. They went back to the parking lot, Geto handed her a helmet, then gently helped her up, before starting the engine rumbled beneath them. They rode through the hushed streets, Tokyoâs towering skyline fading into a sea of stars and sleeping neighborhoods.
Geto led them away from the busy roads and neon signs, taking a turn onto an empty stretch that opened up by the bay. The city lights behind them grew distant until only the moon remained, casting a soft glow over the dark water. He parked the bike, and they sat together near the water, shoulder to shoulder, warm drinks in hand.
ââŠIf you donât mind me asking⊠where were you this past week?â Geto says, taking a seat beside her.
Mika didnât look at him. Her gaze remained on the tide, watching the moonlight ripple across the waves.
âSatoru said you left before I even woke up,â he continued. âShoko and Yaga-sensei said you were already gone when they tried to find you.â
She exhaled through her nose, but instead of answering, her brow arched slightly and her tone shifted. âWhy are you drinking matcha?â she asked, giving him a side-eye. âAre you secretly a fan of grass or something?â
He blinked, then let out a low laugh. âHey. Matcha is a perfectly respectable flavor. You all just lack vision.â
âVision?â she repeated, narrowing her eyes at him in mock judgment.
He grinned and held his cup toward her. âGo on. Taste it before you slander it.â
She eyed the cup suspiciously, then leaned forward and took a small sip through his straw. Her brows twitched.
âNot bad,â she muttered.
âSee?â he said, clearly pleased. âDidn't taste like grass, is it?â
âStrawberryâs better,â she huffed, returning to her own drink.
âWell, everyone has their preferences,â he chuckled, the sound gentle and steady.
The mood settled again. The air grew quieter. Mikaâs gaze returned to the sea. âI went home,â she said finally, her voice lower. âTo the estate.â
Getoâs tone softened. âJust like you mentioned earlier. Sorry, I forgot.â
âNo, it's Alright..." She sighs, "I went back to the estate, and I saw my father,â she said after a pause. Her fingers tightened around her cup. âHe wasnât⊠please to see me.â
âBecause of the mission?â
She gave a humorless smile. âYes. It didnât go well for me.â
Geto turned his head slightly toward her, eyes focused. âWhat did he do?â he asked carefully.
She didnât answer at first. The waves filled the space between them. Then her voice came, almost too quietly. âHe slapped me. Twice or three times? I don't know, I forgot.â Her lips pressed together. âHe also called me a disgrace.â
His jaw tensed, but he stayed quiet, letting her continue.
âMy younger sister, Maxine, opened the door when I arrived. She didnât say anything, but⊠I think he hit her before I even got there. Her eyes were red.â
Mika kept her eyes on the horizon.
âHe said my technique has potential, but that I donât have the discipline to control it. He compared me to Mikael again. He said my twin is a special grade, so why canât I be the same?â Her voice wavered slightly. âHe said Iâm unfit. That Iâm too unstable for my rank.â
Geto didnât respond right away, but something shifted in his expression. When he spoke, it was quiet but firm. âThatâs not true.â
Mika turned her head, caught off guard by the sharpness in his voice. Then, her gaze went back down the cup in her hands.
âYou went into that mission knowing it was dangerous, but you still stepped in. You didnât run. You tried,â he said. âAnd I remember what happened before I blacked out, Mika. You werenât weak.â
He sighs, âThat cursed spirit was strong. I ended up in the hospital. You didnât. You stayed on your feet. You kept going. And your father, he doesnât see the strength in that. He doesnât see you.â
Mikaâs throat tightened. She blinked hard, the back of her eyes stinging, yet she didnât let the tears fall. She swallowed her emotions trying not to get overwhelmed once again.
âHeâs wrong,â Geto added, voice softer now. âHeâs chasing some idea of perfection that doesnât exist. And I hate that he hurt you. I hate that he made you question yourself.â
She looked down, shoulders trembling slightly. âBut donât you think maybe heâs right though?â she whispered. âItâs true that I am not strong enough. Everything about me is unstable.â
Geto reached out then, slowly, carefully, and placed a hand over hers where it rested in her lap. His fingers were warm, grounding. âDonât say that,â he murmured. âYouâre not broken, Mika. Youâre growing.â He says gently, âAnd growing doesnât take overnight. Becoming strong doesnât make you invincible to mistakes. And thatâs okayâ
The words settled into her chest with surprising weight. She stared at him, startled by how much she needed to hear that. Her heart thudded quietly beneath her ribs. âI see you,â he said. âEven if your father doesnât. Even if you donât, sometimes.â
She turned away again, blinking down at the moonlight reflected in the water. âItâs not just him,â she admitted, voice quiet and shaky. âSometimes, I believe it too.â
Geto gave her hand a gentle squeeze. âThen believe me instead,â he said. âJust for now.â
Mika turned to him and didn't say anything more. Geto sighs, his gaze went back to the waves of the ocean. His words had struck the most.Â
"Your greatest enemy isn't your father or every bullshit person around you Mika. Your enemy is yourself. Either you helped her up, or you both will fall into nowhere" He says firmly, but not offending.
Mika lowered her head, her fingers curling over the edge of her sides. The words struck harder than she expected. Not because they were harsh but because she knew they were true.
The soft voice of the curse manipulator whispers to the Ice, a quiet vow to pull her out of misery.Â
â§ âïž â§ âïž â§ âïž â§
Hello! Chapter 10 is up! Happy reading Everyone! đ«¶ Muahhhhhh!!! đ©·
Whispers of Ice: Chapter 9
â â â â â â â
Soft sunlight streamed through the curtains of Mikaâs room, casting a warm glow across the walls. She slowly blinked awake, her lashes fluttering as her eyes adjusted to the light. The air was no longer cold, though a faint dampness lingered on the floorâevidence of the frost she had unknowingly summoned during last nightâs breakdown. Her blanket had slipped halfway off the bed, her limbs tangled in its folds. For a moment, she lay still, staring at the familiar ceiling above her. She had fallen asleep in her own room. It was quiet, untouched, and almost peaceful, as if trying to comfort her without words.
Mika shifted beneath the sheets, slowly turning to her side. Beside her, Maze lay fast asleep, her breathing soft and even. Strands of her black hair spilled messily across the pillow, catching faint streaks of morning light. Mika stared at her for a moment, taking in her featuresâsharp, striking, and so different from her own. They didnât share the same mother, but somehow, this quiet closeness still felt real.
A small smile curved on Mikaâs lips as she reached out, gently brushing Mazeâs hair away from her face. Her fingers moved slowly, almost absentmindedly, like she was trying to memorize the calm. There was something comforting in watching her sleep, like the world outside their room could wait a little longer.
Maze shifted gently, her hazelnut eyes blinking open as they met Mikaâs. She smiled, still drowsy, and stretched her arms with a soft sigh. Mika smiled back and laid beside her, turning to face her. Her fingers moved through Mazeâs curls in a slow, comforting motion, brushing each strand with quiet care.
âHad a good sleep?â Mika asked, her voice still soft from waking up.
Maze let out a quiet laugh, rubbing her eyes before shaking her head.
Mika frowned, lips jutting out in a playful pout. âWhy not?â
âBecause you toss and turn like crazy when you sleep,â Maze replied, stretching her arms again. âYou almost fell off the bed. I had to keep an eye on you all night.â
Mika blinked, then glanced down at the edge of the bed, suddenly a little sheepish. Maze just grinned, already half-buried in the pillow again, her voice still laced with sleep and amusement.
Mika laughed, her head sinking back into the pillow as a light chuckle escaped her lips. âIâm sorry,â she said, still smiling. âIâm sorry you have to take care of me.â
Maze let out a soft laugh in return before scooting closer, wrapping her arms around her sister. She rested her head against Mikaâs shoulder, her voice muffled but clear with affection.
âIâm happy to take care of you, Maki,â she whispered, her tone warm and sincere.
The room fell quiet again, filled only with the morning hush and the soft rhythm of their breathing, just the two of them, tangled in the comfort of each otherâs presence.
Mika gently wrapped an arm around her sister, pulling her into a tight, protective embrace. Maze nestled into her warmth, her fingers lightly curling against Mikaâs shirt.
âMaki, are you going to leave for school now?â Maze asked, tilting her head up to look at her with curious, hopeful eyes.
Mika didnât answer right away. She stared at her sister, taking in the soft lines of her face, the quiet dependence behind the question. Her expression darkened slightlyâsubtle, but enough. She knew what Maze really meant. She didnât want her to go. Not yet.
Mika let out a quiet sigh, her eyes still on Maze. âI think⊠Iâll stay for a week,â she said softly, her voice barely above a whisper.
Mazeâs face lit up, eyes wide as she gasped. âReally?!â
Mika chuckled and gave a small nod.
âYehey!â Maze squealed, quickly crawling up to Mika and wrapping her in a tight hug. Her arms squeezed around her sisterâs waist as she buried her face against Mikaâs shoulder. âThank you, Maki!â
âYou really donât want me to leave, huh?â Mika said, her voice amused as she rested her chin on Mazeâs head.
Maze looked up at her with pleading eyes and nodded eagerly. âCan I just go with you to Tech?â
Mika raised a brow. âAnd skip learning fractions in math? No way. I went through that suffering, so should you.â She laughed, tapping Mazeâs forehead gently.
Maze pouted, crossing her arms with mock annoyance. âIâm done with that, FYI. And I got a perfect score on the test.â
Mikaâs eyes widened in surprise. âIâm proud of you, Evie! Oh my gosh!â she exclaimed, pulling her sister into a tight embrace, rocking her slightly side to side.
âThank you!â Maze beamed, her cheeks lifting with her bright smile.
âIn that case, weâll bake you a cupcake!â Mika said with exaggerated cheer.
âReally?! The chocolate ones, please!â Mazeâs voice rose with excitement as she sat up straighter, practically bouncing on the bed.
âAny flavor you want,â Mika grinned, ruffling her hair gently. âNow get up, come on, while Matmatâs still on his business trip.â
âMatmat?â Maze tilted her head, confused.
âYour dad, duh,â Mika replied with a smirk.
Maze burst into laughter, lightly swatting her sisterâs arm. âHeâs your dad too!â
âOh yeah, I forgot he slapped me last night,â Mika muttered, rolling her eyes as she leaned back against the headboard, her tone flat but laced with sarcasm.
Maze blinked, then laughed a little too loud. âYou shouldâve frozen him, Maki!â
âAnd you shouldâve trapped him in a glass,â Mika shot back, a crooked smirk tugging at her lips.
The room filled with their quiet laughter, but the weight of what was said still lingered just beneath the surfaceâunspoken, but understood.
â â â â â â â
Mika stood in the spacious kitchen, prepping the baking equipment with quiet focus. The marble countertops gleamed under the soft overhead lights, and the faint scent of vanilla from a past batch still lingered in the air. She reached into a drawer and pulled out the pot holders, placing them neatly on the table near the oven.
The cupcake tray clinked lightly as she set it down on the counter, aligning it carefully. She moved with ease, her sleeves rolled up, her hair tied in a loose bun as she checked that everything was in place.
The mansion was quite aside from her movements. Though large and filled with countless rooms, some so far they echoed. It was impressively organized. Everything had a place, even if it took a few hallways to find it.
âHere it is!!!â came Mazeâs voice from the hallway.
Mika looked up just as her little sister marched into the kitchen, holding a blue woven basket nearly as wide as her torso. It was filled with ingredientsâflour, sugar, butter, a bottle of vanilla extract, cocoa powder, baking soda, a pack of cupcake liners, and even some chocolate chips rolling around at the bottom.
Maze placed the basket down with a huff, grinning proudly. âGot everything, chef!â
Mika chuckled and nodded approvingly. âGood job, assistant. Now wash your hands. We donât want mystery germs in our masterpiece.â
Maze giggled and skipped toward the sink, rolling up her sleeves with exaggerated determination. The faucet squeaked slightly as she turned it on.
Mika, meanwhile, began laying out the ingredients from the basket, measuring cups already at the ready. She glanced sideways, watching Maze out of the corner of her eye.
âYou sure youâre ready to bake and not just eat the batter?â she teased.
Maze gasped in mock offense. âI am a professional! I only eat after we bake.â
Mika smirked. âLies. Youâre a menace with a spoon.â
Their baking session had officially begun. The kitchen buzzed with soft clinks of bowls and measuring cups. Maze stood on her tiptoes near the counter, surprisingly confident in her movements, while Mika, despite doing most of the physical work, was clearly following Mazeâs instructions.
It was a little chaotic, but organized chaos. And somehow, Maze had taken charge.
âDonât mix the liquid ingredients with the dry ones yet,â Maze instructed from behind, eyeing the bowls like a tiny general.
Mika let out a small chuckle, brushing a bit of flour off her hands. âYes, chef,â she said playfully.
She turned back to the mixing bowl, carefully sifting the flour, baking soda, and cocoa powder together. Her movements were slow and controlled now, thanks to Mazeâs guidance. She reached for the whisk and gently folded the dry ingredients together, making sure not to overmix.
âNow in a separate bowl, put the eggs, butter, sugar, and the vanilla,â Maze added, pulling out a wooden spoon like it was a magic wand.
âYes, maâam,â Mika replied, cracking two eggs into a smaller bowl. She whisked them together with softened butter and sugar, the mixture gradually turning pale and creamy.
Maze peeked over her shoulder. âNow pour half of the wet mixture into the dry bowl. Just half first.â
Mika followed, pouring carefully, then stirring with slow, circular motions. The batter started to come together, thick and rich with a hint of chocolate scent rising.
âLook at you,â Mika teased, glancing over. âYouâre actually a pro.â
âI told you I learned this in Home Ec! You never listen to me,â Maze replied, proudly placing cupcake liners into each slot of the pan.
âOkay, okay. Iâm sorry, Chef Evie.â
âI accept your apology, if I get to decorate the cupcakes later,â Maze said, standing on her toes as she peeked at the mixing bowl.
Mika chuckled, glancing at her over her shoulder. âWhy? Donât you like my designs?â
âNo,â Maze replied bluntly, her tone completely honest.
Mika blinked. âWow. Okay. Care to explain?â
âTheyâre messy,â Maze continued, arms crossed. âAnd the colors donât even go well with chocolate.â
Mika scoffed, stirring the batter with exaggerated flair. âYouâre such a perfectionist. And FYI, every color looks good on chocolate.â
âNo,â Maze said again, firmer this time, lips twitching like she was holding back a laugh.
Mika narrowed her eyes at her sister, the corner of her mouth twitching upward. Without warning, she scooped a bit of the scattered flour from the counter and flicked it straight onto Mazeâs face.
âAh!â Maze yelped, stumbling back with a laugh as white powder dusted her nose and cheeks. âMaki!â
Mika grinned, unbothered. âYou wanna fight? One-vs-one, right here, right now?â
She leaned forward dramatically, arms raised like a challenge, her apron already speckled with flour.
Maze squinted at her, lips curled into a wicked smile. She dipped two fingers into the bowl of chocolate batter and smeared it across Mikaâs cheek in retaliation.
âNow youâre asking for it,â Mika muttered, blinking at the cold streak on her skin.
The kitchen burst into playful chaos as Maze darted to the other side of the counter, giggling while Mika grabbed a handful of flour, ready for round two. The once-pristine baking area was now turning into a battlefield of sugar, laughter, and chocolate smudges.
â â â â â â â
The scent of baked cupcakes still lingered faintly on Mikaâs clothes as she stepped outside. The wind had picked up slightly, carrying the smell of grass and sun-warmed stone from the garden path. She hadnât planned to stay out long, but as she reached the corner of the hedge, she noticed a figure skating alone near the far end of the garden.
Max was there, her red hair catching the light as she rolled slowly back and forth. Her movements were sluggish, far from her usual energetic pace. She wasnât trying any tricks. She wasnât pushing herself. She was just skating, tracing the same narrow line, her eyes focused on the ground.
Mika narrowed her eyes as she approached, immediately sensing something off. Max looked distracted. Her posture was slouched, arms drawn in, and even from a distance, Mika noticed the state of her knees. There were scrapes and shallow wounds that looked older than they shouldâve been. Some were uneven and raw, and her arms bore light bruises that didnât match the usual injuries from skating.
Mika slowed her steps. There was a quiet pressure in her chest, the kind that came with instinct. She knew Max, well. She knew her sister fell sometimes but this didnât feel right.
âYou practicing tricks out here again?â Mika asked casually as she came closer.
Max didnât turn to her. She just kept skating slowly and mumbled, âKinda.â
That response confirmed what Mika already felt. Her voice lacked energy. Her usual snarky tone was gone. Mika watched her closely, then glanced again at the bruises. They were too specific, too inconsistent to be from a single fall. Sheâd seen these kinds of marks before.
âYou fell hard?â she asked, crouching down nearby.
Max finally stopped the board, picking it up and hugging it close. âJust wiped out earlier.â
Mika knew that wasnât true. Her voice was too flat. Her body was turned slightly away now, as if shielding herself from further questions. Mika lowered her gaze to Maxâs knee again and reached out, touching the area just near one of the bruises.
âThis one doesnât look like it came from falling.â
Max didnât reply. She stayed quiet, her jaw tight and her fingers clutching the skateboard harder.
Mika pulled her hand back slowly, sitting beside her on the edge of the path. Her heartbeat was steady, but the ache in her chest was growing heavier. She hated seeing Max like this. Hated not knowing what happened. Hated the feeling of being shut out. But she also knew better than to force it.
âYou donât have to lie to me, Max. You know that, right?â
Max still didnât look at her. She stared ahead, lips pressed together, refusing to react. Mika glanced at her profile. Her sisterâs expression was blank, but her body said everythingâtense shoulders, shifting weight, fingers digging into the board like it was the only thing keeping her grounded.
Mika wanted to ask more. She wanted to demand answers. But the timing wasnât right, and she didnât want to push Max further away. She took a slow breath and leaned back slightly, resting her hands on the edge of the stone path.
âIâll sit here for a while,â she said. âIf thatâs okay.â
There was no answer, but Max didnât move away. She didnât speak, but she didnât leave either.
âSo⊠what tricks have you learned so far?â Mika asked, trying to lift the mood as she rested her arms over her knees.
Max glanced at her briefly, then looked back down at her skateboard. âNothing much.â
Mika smiled a little and leaned back on her hands. âYou know, I tried skating once too. But not with a board like thatâit was those skates with two shoes and wheels. Didnât end well.â
Maxâs brows lifted slightly. âWhy?â
âI ended up rolling across the path and slamming straight into that tree over there,â Mika replied, pointing across the garden without shame.
Maxine let out a short snort, the corner of her mouth tugging into a grin. âYou must have an amazing balance.â
âOh, balance? Donât even start,â Mika said, shaking her head. âThe second time I tried it, I rolled straight into the fountain. I didnât even know how to stop.â
Maxine laughed genuinely this time. Her shoulders relaxed, and the tension in her face softened. Mika laughed with her, both of them finally letting go of the heavy silence that had been hanging between them earlier.
âItâs nice to have you around, MikMik,â Max said, her voice quieter but sincere. âI missed you.â
Mika turned to her with softened eyes and pulled her sister into a hug. âI missed you too, Ivy.â
Max hugged her back, resting her head on Mikaâs shoulder and nestling into the warmth of her embrace.
âPlease donât disappear again,â Max said softly, her voice barely above a whisper.
Mika didnât answer right away. She held her tighter. âI wish I could promise that.â
Maxâs arms held her more securely. âThen just take me with you.â
Mika smiled faintly, her hand gently running over Maxineâs hair. âIâll take you. And Evie too.â
âWeâll hide in your suitcase,â Max said, her tone lighter again. âYou wonât even see it coming.â
Mika laughed, holding her sister close. âYou better not crush my makeup.â
âIâll wrap it in your sweaters,â Max teased.
They stayed like that for a while, sitting on the garden path with the fading sun casting gold across the stones. Mika didnât want to let go. The laughter, the hugs, even the way Max leaned into herâthese were the small moments that reminded her why she kept coming back.
â â â â â â â
The kitchen was warm and filled with soft light as Mika stood by the sink, washing the chicken under cool running water. The scent of sautéed garlic from earlier still lingered in the air, and the kitchen counter was half-covered with ingredients, cutting boards, and mixing bowls.
Max and Maze hovered nearby, both eager to help, though their version of helping usually came with more arguing than results.
âWhat are we cooking again?â Max asked, peering over the counter with curiosity.
âChicken curry,â Mika answered, drying her hands with a towel.
âIâll sautĂ© the onions!â Max said, stepping forward and grabbing the wooden spatula with confidence.
âNo! Me!â Maze interrupted, snatching the spatula straight from Maxâs hands before she could even reach the stove.
âYou already chopped the onions! Itâs my turn now!â Max argued, trying to take it back, but Maze wasnât letting go.
âThatâs because youâre terrible at cutting! Some are chopped, some are still in chunks! None of them are even the same size!â Maze shot back, pulling the spatula closer to her chest.
âYouâre just obsessed with everything being perfect! Who says yours are all the same size, huh?â Max replied, glaring.
Mika, still at the sink, looked over her shoulder. âOi. Instead of fighting over who gets to sautĂ© the onions, where are the potatoes?â
The two girls paused mid-tug-of-war and turned to face the counter where all the ingredients were laid out.
âDid we run out?â Max asked, confused.
âThatâs impossible,â Mika muttered as she scanned the area again. âYou both probably forgot to bring them over.â
She sighed and wiped her hands again. âIâll go get them from the pantry.â
âCan we come with?â Maze asked quickly, already stepping toward her.
âNo,â Mika said, pointing the spatula-less hand at them. âYou two stay here and settle your argument. Whoever wins gets to cook the onions. No fighting with knives.â
Max and Maze both groaned dramatically, and Mika shook her head, amused.
âBehave,â she warned, walking out of the dining area and into the hallway toward the pantry.
The mansion halls were quieter this time of day. She could still hear her sisters' bickering voices fade behind her as she made her way through the corridor. The lights were dimmer here, and the marble floor cooled her feet through the thin fabric of her socks. She passed the living room and paused for a moment near the window, glancing out at the garden where theyâd all sat together earlier.
Mika sighs. There was something comforting about being home again. About cooking dinner with the girls. About hearing their voices echo through the house. These little things felt rare now, and Mika was holding onto them with both hands.
She reached the pantry door, pushed it open, and stepped inside. Rows of neatly arranged shelves stretched across the walls, filled with spices, canned goods, rice, and root vegetables. She moved toward the lower baskets where they usually kept the potatoes, crouching down to check.
As Mika stepped out of the pantry with a small basket of potatoes in her arms, she paused when she heard muffled voices coming from just a few steps down the hall. They werenât loud, but the tone was unmistakableâsharp, hushed, and filled with the kind of words meant to be kept behind someoneâs back. Her brow furrowed as she quietly stepped to the side, placing the basket down on the nearest counter. She moved closer and crouched behind the edge of the open pantry doorway, positioning herself near the shelves to remain hidden.
Until the voices became clearer now.
âThose two brats are always annoying. They really took after their mother,â one of the servants muttered with a bitter hiss.
âAgreed,â the other replied. âEspecially that Maxine. You wouldnât believe how disrespectful that brat is. Always demanding things like she owns the place.â
Mikaâs eyes narrowed. Her jaw clenched as she leaned forward, every word digging deeper into her nerves. The heat behind her eyes began to burn, but she stayed silent. Her hands tightened into fists as she continued listening.
âThose girls act so high and mighty, when theyâre nothing more than a product of an affair.â
âYeah right,â the second servant added. âWasnât that Leona woman a second wife from some second marriage or whatever?â
âWho cares? She was a fucking mistress. She had an affair with Sir Matheo and popped out that brat Maxine. Thatâs the whole reason Lady Rebecca divorced him. He already had Maxine before they even got married.â
The other maid snorted. âWhat if she wasnât even from a real relationship? Maybe Leona was just some warm body for one night.â
Mikaâs breathing turned heavier. Her body remained still, but her rage was boiling. Her nails pressed hard into the flesh of her palm, trying to keep herself from snapping too early.
âAll that scandal just for that whore to get accused of treason against her own husband and the whole clan,â the other muttered under her breath with a mocking grin.
âBe careful,â the other warned with a chuckle. âShe might haunt you. But honestly, do you really think someone like her even had the brain to commit treason?â
âOf course not. Leona was the last in her clan. No siblings. No family left. The only people tied to her now are those two girls. She had no allies, no one to protect her. She didnât stand a chance against the Montclairs.â
âI heard it was Sir Matheoâs cousin and his wife who set her up,â the maid added. âThey wanted her out. They didnât want her as Lady of the Clan. So they plotted everything and pushed her out of the picture.â
âDoesnât surprise me,â the other one said, clicking her tongue. âThereâs a long list of Montclairs who want Matheo and his children gone. Theyâve been planning it for years. The only reason theyâre not thrown out yet is because the Montclair bloodlineâs gifted children are too powerful.â
âThey say only Sir Matheoâs direct bloodline has those powers. Especially his first son, Mikael. Heâs a special grade, right?â
âExactly. But the thing is... those two girlsâMaxine and Mazeâthey havenât shown anything yet. No gifts, no nothing. Makes you wonder.â
âMaybe they wonât have any. If they stay like that, theyâll be a disgrace to the clan. Theyâll be thrown out fast by the second cousins. Maybe even erased entirely.â
A loud crash echoed through the hallway, cutting the conversation off immediately. One of the chairs against the wall had flown across the room and slammed into the stone wall, scattering splinters across the floor. The two servants jumped and spun around.
Mika stood in the doorway, her hands clenched, shoulders stiff. Her eyes burned with fury. Her face was expressionless, but her anger was written all over her. Her presence was cold, sharp, and dangerous. There was no smile on her lips, no trace of the warm sister who had been laughing in the kitchen minutes earlier.
She stepped forward slowly, each footfall steady and heavy. âWhat the fuck is your work here?â she asked, voice low and cold.
The two servants froze, their faces drained of color as they stepped back from the shelves, hands shaking, their eyes cast down.
Pissed by their silence, Mika grabbed the nearest empty storage box and hurled it toward them with precision. It hit the ground in front of them and bounced against the tiles, making them both jump and shriek.
âI asked you a fucking question.â
The taller maid trembled and quickly answered, âW-weâre s-servants here, maâamâŠâ
âExactly,â Mika said, her voice sharper now. âServants. Not gossiping, worthless trash. So explain to me why the fuck youâre standing here running your mouths about my sisters when your job is to sweep, cook, and shut the hell up.â
âM-maâam, itâs not like thatââ one of them started, her voice shaking.
âOh, really?â Mika cut her off, stepping even closer. âSo Iâm deaf now? You think I didnât hear every fucking word you said? Are you saying Iâm stupid?â
âN-no, we didnât mean it that way, weââ
âShut up,â Mika snapped. âI didnât ask for your apology. I donât want it. You donât get to smear my sistersâ names and then grovel after.â
Neither of them moved. Their hands were visibly trembling, and they kept their eyes glued to the floor.
Mika stared them down, her voice flat and controlled. âThe next time I hear either of you utter even a whisper about Maxine or Maze, youâll answer to me directly. And I wonât give you a chance to explain. Do you understand?â
âY-yes, maâam,â they said in unison, barely above a whisper.
Mika took one last, piercing look at them, her fists still clenched, her heart pounding with rage. âAnd let me remind you of something,â she said coldly as she turned toward the door. âThey are Montclairs. Whether you miserable, two-faced rats like it or not.â
She stormed off without another word, the door slamming shut behind her with a loud double bang that echoed through the hall.
She didnât care if the entire house heard it.
â â â â â â â
Mika returned to the kitchen quietly, the warmth of the room greeting her like nothing had just happened. The soft sizzle of garlic and onions met her ears, and she paused in the doorway, watching. Maze and Max were standing in front of the stove, their backs turned, giggling quietly as they took turns stirring the pan. Maze was holding the spatula now, while Max hovered beside her, making snarky comments under her breath. Neither of them had noticed Mika had come back.
They looked so normal. So innocent. Just two girls trying to help make dinner, covered in soft kitchen light and the scent of spices. Maze was only eleven. Max was fifteen. Still so young. Still supposed to be shielded from the cruelty of the world outside these walls.
And yet the world had already found them.
Mikaâs eyes sharpened as she watched them. Her fists were still tense at her sides, a trace of heat still burning beneath her skin from the words she had heard in the hallway. Gossip thrown casually like knives by people who had no right to speak about her sisters. If they could talk that freely while Mika was in the same house, she could only imagine what it was like when she wasnât around. How many whispered insults Maxine had overheard. How many judging glances Maze had felt but couldnât name. Ace used to keep them close. He wouldâve put anyone in their place with a single look. But ever since he got assigned to Kyoto Jujutsu Institute to finish his studies as a sorcerer, that leaves Max and Maze defenseless. They had no parents around to protect them. No adults they could trust. Only each other.
"Thatâs not how you do it!â Maze laughed, elbowing Maxâs side lightly as she stirred the pan.
âI know what Iâm doing, Miss Perfectionist,â Max replied, rolling her eyes.
âNo, you donât. Youâre an idiot.â
âShut up,â Max muttered with no real bite, pointing the wooden spatula threateningly at her sister.
Maze shrieked and ducked away, laughing as she ran around the island counter. Max chased after her, waving the spatula as she shouted empty threats. Their laughter filled the kitchen, echoing off the walls and softening the sharpness still lodged in Mikaâs chest.
She cleared her throat loudly, raising three large potatoes in her hands.
Both girls stopped in their tracks and turned to her, slightly out of breath.
âNow,â Mika said, arching a brow and trying to keep her voice light. âWhich one of you feels most inspired to cut vegetables tonight?â
âMe!â Maze shouted without hesitation, dashing forward and snatching the potatoes from Mikaâs arms before Max could even react.
âDamn it,â Max huffed, throwing her head back in defeat.
Mika chuckled and ruffled Maxineâs red hair with one hand. âHow about you help me sautĂ© the chicken instead?â
Maxâs face brightened. âDeal!â she said, slipping beside Mika without another word.
Together, they moved back to the stove. Maze was already slicing the potatoes with intense focus, muttering to herself as she adjusted the pieces to be equal in size. Max held the pan steady while Mika added the seasoned chicken. The oil sizzled loudly, and the aroma quickly spread through the room.
Mika didnât say anything else as she cooked beside her sister, but her mind stayed alert. She watched both of themâhow they smiled, how they moved, how they felt safe in this space. And she swore to herself that no matter how far she had to go, no matter how many people she had to confront, she would protect that peace for them.
Even if it meant burning the entire house down.
â â â â â â â
The night had settled quietly over the estate. The lights in Mikaâs room were dimmed to a soft golden hue, casting gentle shadows against the lilac-toned walls. The scent of body soap still lingered faintly in the air from their baths. Mika turned her head as she heard the door creak open, followed by the soft, excited giggles of her sisters.
Maxine and Maze stepped into her room, both already in their pajamasâMax in her favorite red, Maze in pink with tiny heart patterns. Their cheeks were flushed from the warmth of the water, their hair slightly damp, and they carried the kind of unbothered joy only children could manage after a day well spent.
Mika finished the last steps of her skincare routine, wiped her hands, and joined them in bed, dressed in her own purple pajama set. The bedsheet was freshly changed, the pillows fluffed, and the blanket already turned down. She climbed between the two girls and pulled the comforter over the three of them, the soft fabric folding around their bodies with ease.
âMikmik, whatâs your favorite color?â Max asked, her voice muffled as she adjusted herself beside Mika.
Mika chuckled, her arm resting lazily behind her sisterâs head. âWhat do you think?â
Maxine looked around, glancing at the purple bedsheet, the lavender curtains, the violet-tinted lampshade on Mikaâs table, and even the light-colored carpet. âOrange?â she guessed with fake confidence, grinning.
Mika let out a laugh. âWrong. Itâs black.â
Maze giggled, turning to her sister. âWhat are you, Marvie now?â
âWhy? Whatâs wrong with black?â Mika asked, glancing down at both of them with an amused smile.
âNothing,â Maze said with a shrug. âBut Marvieâs things are all black. I bet he doesnât even know other colors exist.â
âIâm pretty sure he can see red,â Max added flatly. âBut he probably thinks itâs just black wearing lipstick.â
That made Mika laugh harder. She dropped her head back onto the pillow. âYou two are backstabbing him and heâs not even here to defend himself. Iâm telling him when he gets home.â
âNo!â Maze shrieked, tugging the blanket up to her chin. âHe still promised us ice cream when he comes back for summer!â
âAnd he said heâd buy me new skate gear,â Max said quickly. âDonât ruin my chances!â
Mika grinned at their horrified expressions. âAlright, alright. I wonât say anything. Promise.â
Both girls snuggled up to her with ease, Maze wrapping herself around Mikaâs Kuromi plushie and Max pulling the pillow close under her cheek. Max never cared much for plush toys, but she always made an exception for the ones that belonged to Mika. Maze, on the other hand, adored anything soft and stuffedâespecially Hello Kitty ones in pink and red. There was a moment of quiet as they settled.
âMaki,â Maze whispered softly, her voice barely rising above the hum of the air conditioning. âWhen are Clarita and River coming home? They didnât visit during the holidays. Only Marvie did.â
Mika turned her head to look at her. There was a faint sulk in Mazeâs tone, and Mika could feel how much they both missed their older siblings. She reached over and gently rubbed Mazeâs arm, then did the same to Max.
âClarita has her medical duties in the Jujutsu Society. Sheâs always on call, so sheâs really busy,â Mika explained gently. âAs for River, you know heâs a Special Grade sorcerer now. Theyâve been sending him out on missions constantly, and he barely has time to breathe. But theyâll visit when they can. Iâm sure of it.â
Maze nodded in understanding, her eyes now fixed on the ceiling above them. Max remained quiet, processing the answer.
After a pause, Max turned slightly toward Mika. âWhatâs a Special Grade?â
Mika thought for a moment, searching for the right words. âSpecial Grade sorcerers are the highest rank in jujutsu. Theyâre powerful. Dangerously powerful. Not just anyone can reach that level. Itâs not about age or experience. Itâs about strength. Itâs about how rare and overwhelming their cursed energy is. Mikael earned that title after a mission... or maybe it was a test. Either way, he proved himself. He was born with something most people will never have.â
Max nodded slowly, the wheels in her mind turning. âDo you know other Special Grade sorcerers?â
Mika turned her head to look at her. âIâve heard of one named Yuki Tsukumo, but Iâve never met her. And thereâs my two classmates. Geto Suguru and Gojo Satoru.â
Max squinted. âTheyâre your classmates?â
âYes,â Mika said, a faint smile on her lips. âSatoru is loud and cocky, but heâs incredible. He can control techniques people canât even begin to understand. Suguru, on the other handâŠâ
Her voice faded.
She stared at the ceiling for a few seconds, then exhaled. âHeâs kind. Too kind sometimes. He helps people even when he knows he wonât get anything in return. Heâs... persistent. Always reaching out. Always believing thereâs something worth saving.â
Maze turned to Mika, concerned. âMaki...?â
Mika swallowed, her throat dry. She kept her gaze fixed above her, as if the answer could be found in the shadows dancing across the ceiling.
âI said some horrible things to him,â she whispered. âI called him a pretender. A show-off. I told him he only saved people to feel good about himself. I accused him of being fake, of being someone who needed to feel important. I didnât hold back. I just... said everything without thinking.â
She paused, her voice cracking slightly.
âAnd now heâs lying in a hospital bed because of me. Because of our failed mission. It was his first failure. He trusted me. And I couldnât even protect him. I wasnât even there when he woke up yesterday. I didnât apologize. I couldnât.â
Her voice grew quieter with every word. âI donât have the face to see him. I donât know how to stand in front of someone Iâve hurt like that.â
Neither Max nor Maze spoke. They only inched closer, one of them reaching for her hand while the other gently rested her head on Mikaâs shoulder. They didnât have the words, and they didnât try to fix it. But they stayed.
And for now, that was the only thing keeping Mika from falling apart.
The world may know the cold of ice, but for the Ice herselfâsinking in guiltâthe freezing never stopped from within.
â§ âïž â§ âïž â§ âïž â§
HELLO!!! CHAPTER 9 IS OUT! SORRY IT TOOK ME LONG TO UPDATE IT, I RAN OUT OF CREATIVE CELLS đ AND THERE'S SO MUCH TO DO HERE. ANYWAY HERE IT IS!
Note: the meaning of the last line was:
âShe wields ice, yet she cannot escape its chill. She controls frost, yet she's the one freezing. She's feared for her power, but no one realizes she's hurting more than anyone else.â
Happy reading everyone! đ«¶đ©·